1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Two Boys and a Fortune, by Matthew White, Jr.
Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.
Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
Title: Two Boys and a Fortune
Author: Matthew White, Jr.
Release Date: January, 2004 [EBook #4997]
[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
[This file was first posted on April 7, 2002]
Edition: 10
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, TWO BOYS AND A FORTUNE ***
This eBook was produced by Jim Weiler, xooqi.com
TWO BOYS AND A FORTUNE
Or, The Tyler Will
BY
MATTHEW WHITE, JR., 1907
PREFACE
Among all my books, this one will always occupy a particularly warm
spot in my heart; for listen, reader, and I will let you into a little
secret. Riddle Creek is really Ridley, and is a true-enough stream,
flowing through one of the most charming regions in Delaware County,
Pennsylvania. The railroad trestle which plays such an important part
in the first chapter forms a picturesque feature of the landscape, in
full view of a home where I was wont to spend many a joyous
holiday-time and which I had in mind whenever I mentioned the Pellery.
Again, the odd little house on Seventh Street, Philadelphia, described
in Chapter XXVII, actually existed until pulled down some years since
to make room for a big manufacturing plant. I used to visit there
every time I went to the Quaker City, and all the furnishings
mentioned stand out vividly in my recollection to this day, even to
the guitar off in one corner. I never played Fish Pond there, but I
have eaten some of the best dinners I ever tasted in that famous
kitchen below stairs, which had to serve for dining room as well. That
kitchen and the great cat, who used to sun himself in the shop window,
loom large in my memories of boyhood.
Matthew White, Jr.
New York City.
Jan. 5, 1907.
CHAPTER I
THE MAN ON THE BRIDGE
"Look there! I believe that man is actually going to try to cross the
trestle."
Roy Pell pulled his sister Eva quickly toward him as he spoke, so that
she could look up between the trees to the Burdock side of the railway
bridge almost directly above their heads.
"Why, it's Mr. Tyler!" exclaimed Jess, who had a better view from
where she sat on the log that spanned Riddle Creek. "Oh, Roy,
something's sure to happen to him! He's awfully feeble."
"And there's a train almost due," added Eva. "What can he be thinking
of to attempt such a thing?"
"Oh!" and Jess gave a shrill scream. "He's fallen!"
Roy said never a word. He quickly passed his fishing-line to Eva, ran
nimbly across the tree trunk to the Burdock side of the creek, and
then started to climb the steep bank. The girls sat there and watched
him breathlessly, now and then darting a look higher up at the spot on
the trestle where the figure that had dropped still lay across the
ties, as if too badly hurt to rise.
The two Pell girls and their twin brothers, Rex and Roy, had gone down
to sit on the log in search of coolness on this blazing hot July
afternoon. Rex had been giving vent to his disgust because he wasn't
able to accept the invitation to join a jolly party of friends for a
trip to Lake George and down the St. Lawrence. Cause why? Lack of
funds.
"You ought to have known you couldn't go when Scott asked you, Rex,"
Roy had told him. "You would need at least fifty dollars for the
outing. And that sum will clothe you for almost a year. And clothes
with you, Rex, ought to be of sufficient importance to be considered."
"I suppose I might as well go and tell Scott about it and have it over
with," Rex had replied, creasing his handsome forehead into a frown.
"I dare say he'll be calling me 'Can't Have It Pell' pretty soon. It
was only two months ago I asked for a bicycle and didn't get it, and
there was the new pair of skates I wanted last winter."
"Don't be late for tea," Eva called out after him as he made his way
to the shore.
She kept her eyes on the trim figure till it was hidden by the trees
which grew thick along the road that led up to town.
"Well, if anybody in this world ought to have money it is that good
looking brother of ours," remarked Jess with a sigh. "He'd appreciate
it so thoroughly. I don't wonder he's crabbed this afternoon. Just
think of the chance for a good time he's had to let slip just for lack
of a little money."
"Fifty dollars isn't a little money, Jess," returned Roy, casting his
line.
"I know it isn't to us, but it is to most of the people we know, Scott
Bowman for instance. Do you suppose we shall ever be rich, Roy?"
"We are rich now; at least you and Eva are, in my opinion."
"We rich?" Eva nearly slipped from her position on the log at the
statement.
"Why, yes; haven't you both contented dispositions, and isn't that
worth a small fortune?"
"But why have you left yourself out, Roy?" Eva wanted to know. "Surely
you who never grumble, are satisfied with things."
"No, I'm not." A flash came into the boy's eyes that made him really
handsome for the moment. "I'm chafing inwardly all the while at having
to be idle this way when it seems there ought to be so much I could do
to help along."
"But you are getting ready to do it as soon as you finish school,"
rejoined his sister. "And you must have a vacation, you know. Besides,
think how much you do to help Sydney."
"Oh, I only do a little copying for him now and then."
He was going to add more, but at this point he caught that glimpse of
the man on the trestle which brought about the interruption in the
talk already described.
Roy soon emerged from the line of shade in his climb up the embankment
and the scorching afternoon sun beat down on him mercilessly. But he
did not cease his exertions to reach the top as quickly as possible.
He knew that a train for the city would be along very soon now; he
remembered the curve just beyond the bridge; the engineer could not
see whether there was an obstruction in the way, until he should be
too close on it to stop.
Then he thought of Mr. Tyler, and of how nobody liked him, with all
his money, which he hoarded like a miser. He was probably crossing the
bridge now to take the train for the city from Marley, and save the
additional five cents he might have to pay if he boarded it at
Burdock, which was much nearer his home.
But he was human, he was an old man; he was helpless now, doubtless
overcome by the heat. And there was nobody about but Roy to prevent
what might be a tragedy.
On he toiled. The loose dirt slid out from under his feet and rattled
down the hillside behind him. The perspiration poured from his face in
streams. What a contrast this was, he thought, to sitting there over
the creek placidly fishing!
He had gained the top now and, scarcely pausing to take a long breath,
he ran out over the ties till he reached Mr. Tyler's prostrate form.
He had fallen fortunately not very far from the beginning of the
trestle, but he was quite unconscious and could not help himself. Roy
must carry him away from his dangerous position.
He bent to his task, which was not such an arduous one as might be
supposed. Mr. Tyler was little more than a bag of bones, weighing not
as much as did Roy himself. The latter picked him up as carefully as
he could, not daring to look down lest he should grow dizzy. Then he
began to bear his burden back to terra firma.
He had almost reached the ground when the old man stirred and opened
his eyes. He started to struggle, but Roy looked down at him and spoke
sternly.
"Keep quiet, Mr. Tyler," he said, "or you will have us both over the
trestle."
The miser shuddered, but he made no reply and kept perfectly still
till Roy placed him on the grass in the shade of a horse chestnut
tree. The boy threw himself down beside him, and began to fan himself
with his straw hat. The next minute, with a shrill whistle, the train
rushed by them.
"You saved my life, Roy Pell," said Mr. Tyler after the skurrying dust
raised from the ballast had settled into place. "You are a brave boy."
Roy made no reply. He was still very hot and he was thinking that his
whole adventure was very much like a scene in a book.
"I ought to say 'Oh, it is nothing,' I suppose," he reflected with a
half smile. "But then that wouldn't be the truth. From the way I feel
now it was a good deal."
"I've missed that train, I suppose," Mr. Tyler went on.
At this Roy wanted to laugh. It sounded so ridiculous. And yet it was
quite characteristic of this singular old man. But young Pell mopped
his face vigorously with his handkerchief to hide his mirth and then
said, rising to his feet:
"Do you feel all right, Mr. Tyler?"
"Oh, I guess so," was the reply, and the old man started to get up
too.
But he immediately fell back again and a frightened look came into his
face.
CHAPTER II
IN THE MISER'S HOME
"Have you hurt yourself, Mr. Tyler?" asked Roy anxiously. "You didn't
break a limb when you fell, did you?"
"No, no, it is here," and the old man put his hand up to his head.
"The sun was too hot for you," went on Roy. "You haven't got over it
yet."
"I am afraid I shall never get over it, Roy Pell." The miser looked at
him in a steady way that would have frightened some boys. "And I don't
want to die yet, not till I have made my will. I must have a lawyer.
Where is Sydney Pell, that brother of yours."
"He isn't my brother. He's a boy that father adopted when he was very
young, but he's better than a good many brothers. And he's a good
lawyer, too. Would you like to see him. He'll be back on the
five-thirty train."
"Yes, I should like to see him if it won't be too late. What time is
it now? You haven't got a watch, have you? Look at mine and tell me."
"Quarter past five, and now you ought to be taken home right away, and
have a doctor."
"You think I am very bad then?" Again the frightened look came into
the old man's face.
"No, of course not. Lots of people have to call the doctor when
they're not going to die."
"Don't speak of dying. I'm afraid to die. See, I don't mind telling
you so. And I ought to be. I haven't done very much good in the world.
There isn't anybody I can think of will be sorry to have me go. That
isn't the way to live, Roy Pell. You ought to be happy, so happy,
because you are young, and have your life before you to make it the
way it should be made."
"You have life before you, too, Mr. Tyler. You are not so very old.
You're not much more than seventy."
"I'm seventy-two. But come, let me see if I can get up with your help.
I want you to take me home, so you can go for Sydney. He's a good boy,
you say, one I can trust?" The old man looked in Roy's face closely as
the latter bent over him.
"Sydney is the best fellow that ever lived," replied Roy soberly.
"He's been a staff to my mother ever since father died, and has almost
taken his place to us children."
"Yes, yes. I've heard that what your father did for him years ago was
like bread cast upon the waters that's coming back after many days.
Let me see, how old are you?"
"Fifteen. I tell you what, Mr. Tyler. The girls are down under the
bridge. Wait a minute till I call down to them to send Syd over as
soon as he comes. Then I'll go home with you and needn't leave you."
"All right. You're very good to me, Roy Pell." The miser sank back on
the grass, while Roy hurried to the edge of the bluff and making a
trumpet of his hands, called down:
"Eva! Jess!"
"Yes, are you all right, Roy?" came back the answer in Eva's tones.
"All O. K., but Mr. Tyler's a little done up. I'm going home with him.
And he wants you to send Syd over as soon as he gets back. It's some
business matter, quite important, and we may both be late for tea.
Don't wait. Do you understand?"
"Yes, all right. We'll go to meet Syd now. Shall we send the doctor,
too?"
Roy thought a minute.
"Yes. I think you'd better," he called down.
"I told them to send the doctor to your house," he reported to Mr.
Tyler. He half expected the latter to raise a protest, but he didn't.
"All right," he said feebly. "He'll do for one of the witnesses. Now."
Roy bent down so that the old man might lean on his shoulder. He put
one arm about his back to steady him, and thus supported he was able
to move slowly along the cinder path beside the track.
"What did you attempt to walk across the trestle for, Mr. Tyler?"
asked Roy.
"I made up my mind suddenly to go to town," was the answer. "There
wasn't time to go around by the turnpike. I thought I could get across
before the train came. I've seen boys go over it."
"But you're not a boy," rejoined Roy, with a smile.
"No. I'm not a boy," and Roy could feel a shudder pass through the arm
that was resting on his shoulder.
Mr. Tyler lived in a house not far from the Burdock station. An old
woman did the cooking for him and went home at night. For the rest he
dwelt almost like a hermit, and so far as any one knew he had not a
relative in the world. But the report had gone out as it always does
in such cases, that he was very rich, and now his desire to see a
lawyer and make a will convinced Roy that for once rumor must be
right.
"I wonder how much he's got and to whom he'll leave it?" he asked
himself, but now they were within sight of the little house and the
old man leaned so heavily upon him, that all his attention was
centered on getting him safely to the end of their journey.
By the time this was accomplished Mr. Tyler was so completely
exhausted that he dropped down on the first chair they reached.
"After you are rested a bit," said Roy, "I'll help you to get to bed."
"No, no," protested the old man; "so many people die in their beds. Go
and tell Ann to get a little more for dinner to-night. You and Sydney
must stay and eat it with me. It will take quite a time to have my
will drawn up. You'll find her in the kitchen."
The woman was not much surprised when Roy told her of the condition in
which her master had come home.
"It's what I've been expecting every day," she said. "He doesn't eat
enough to keep a bird alive. I'm amazed to think he should ask you to
stop to dinner. It's little enough you'll get, Master Roy, but I'll do
my best."
The house was a bare looking place, furnished only with the merest
necessities. No pictures were on the walls, no books on the tables;
Roy wondered what the old man did to pass the time here by himself.
There was not even a sofa for him to lie upon. He asked about this
when he returned to the front room.
"Then you'd better come in and lie on the outside of your bed if you
won't get in it," he suggested.
To this the older man acceded and allowed Roy to assist him to the
adjoining apartment where he slept.
"No," he murmured, "I haven't wasted much on myself, you see. That
will leave still more for those who come after me. What would you do
with $500,000 if you had it, Roy Pell?"
The question came so suddenly and in such contrasted tones to the
mumble in which the miser had heretofore been speaking that for the
moment Roy was too startled to make reply.
"No, I'm not raving, Roy Pell," went on the old man. "There's a
possibility--" he checked himself quickly-- "what would you do with
all that money if you had it?"
"I'd give it to my mother," answered Roy.
"Good boy, of course. I didn't think of that. You're a minor, and
you're not selfish. You'd rather she would have it, eh, than that it
should be held by her in trust for you? But if you got it, you'd
promise to see that it was spent, and not hoarded as I have hoarded
mine? You'd promise that wouldn't you?"
Roy by this time began to think that the partial sunstroke had
completely unhinged Mr. Tyler's brain, already a little out of plumb.
"Oh, yes," he laughed. "There's no danger of our hoarding money. There
are too many things to spend it on for that."
"Then you're squeezed a little down at your place, eh?"
"Oh, we can get along," returned Roy hastily; "but we can't do much
branching out. My mother has only the income from father's insurance,
and then there's the place which we own, with the taxes to pay."
The old man now relapsed into silence. He seemed to be thinking,
deeply. Suddenly he started up and exclaimed:
"It must be nearly time for Sydney to be here. Won't you go outside
and watch for him?"
Roy was very glad to leave the miser. He realized that perhaps it was
wrong for him to feel that way, but then, believing him to be a little
unbalanced, it was but natural that he should be sensible of some
constraint in his presence.
"I wonder if be has got $500,000 put away somewhere?" he asked himself
when he reached the little portico. "He talked exactly as if he was
going to give it to me. I suppose for what I did for him on the
bridge. That would be just like a story episode, so much like one that
there's no chance of its coming true. But what would Rex say if it
did? Ah, here comes Syd."
Roy left the porch and hurried out to the gate to meet the fellow who
had been nearer and dearer to him than a brother as far back as he
could remember.
"Poor old chap," he said as they met and he turned around, slipping
his arm within that of the tall young lawyer, "it was a shame to make
you walk all that distance in the hot sun when you must be tired out
from your day in town. But there's a job at the end of the walk."
"And a cheerful brother, too," added the other. "Poor Rex! I saw him
over at the station. He takes it terribly to heart that he cannot go
off with the Bowmans. I wish I were rich, if only for you boys' sakes.
But what's this heroic deed I hear of your doing for old Mr. Tyler?
Positively, Roy, I'm proud of you."
"Oh, the train didn't come along for a good five minutes after I'd got
him off the trestle. You see that takes a good deal of the 'heroic
rescue' business out of the thing. But come on inside. He's been quite
anxious to see you. I've made him lie down, for I think he's in a very
bad way."
CHAPTER III
MR. TYLER'S WILL
"Is that you, Sydney Pell?" called out Mr. Tyler as soon as he heard
footsteps in the hallway.
"Yes, Mr. Tyler, What can I do for you?" and Sydney followed Roy into
the bedroom.
"You can make my will," replied the old man promptly. "That doesn't
mean that I am going to die right away," he added hastily, "but I've
had a warning. Why, I may have time to make two or three wills before
I give up the ship."
He laughed hoarsely and started to get up. But he was weaker than he
supposed, and fell back on the bed with a little gasp just as he had
done out by the trestle.
"Don't exert yourself too much, Mr. Tyler," said Sydney. "I can fix
the thing up for you while you are lying right here. I think I saw a
bottle of ink and some paper in the other room. Roy can help me bring
in that table that stands there, and then I can take down whatever you
wish and you can sign it. But you will want witnesses."
"There's Ann, she can be one," responded the old man.
"And I told the girls to send a doctor up here. He can be another,"
put in Roy. Then he added, when all was arranged: "I suppose I had
better go out."
"Yes, you can go out and watch for the doctor," said Sydney. "Now
then," he went on, turning to Mr. Tyler when they were alone, and
after he had written out the regulation formal preamble, "I am ready."
The miser said nothing in reply for a minute or two. He kept
interlocking his wasted fingers with one another, glancing now and
then out of the window, where he could see Roy pacing back and forth
in front of the cottage. Finally he murmured so low that Sydney was
obliged to bend forward to catch the words:
"Would you be surprised to hear that I had a vast amount of money in
the deposit companies in Philadelphia?"
"No, Mr. Tyler," replied Sydney. "It has always been supposed that you
were a man of wealth."
"I am, I am," muttered the miser. "I have something like half a
million. And yet what good has it done me? I have hoarded it just for
the sake of hoarding. It began to come to me when I was quite young. I
was surprised. Some property was wanted by the city. They paid me well
for it. I invested what I got and doubled it, I kept on making money
till I loved it for itself alone and could not bear to part with it
even on the chance of making more. So I left it all to draw interest
except what little it takes to support me in the poor way in which I
live."
He paused and Sydney adjudged it proper to inquire.
"Then you have no relatives, no one dependent on you?"
"I have outlived them all," was the reply. "There was a boy, though,
who was once in my employ and whom I came to think a good deal of. But
he grew up and went into stocks and tried to bear the market against
me. I never forgave Maurice Darley for that. And yet I loved him once.
I brought him up, out of the gutter, as it were, and there was a time
when he loved me. There is another brother in your family whom I see
sometimes and who reminds me of him."
"Reginald-- Rex, as we call him-- you mean?"
"Yes, but perhaps he would not have done for me what Roy did this
afternoon. You have heard of it. He risked his life for mine. He will
make a good man. I am sure of it. And he is unselfish. To make him
happy you must make others happy around him. Yes, I will do it. Quick,
write down that I leave all my fortune unreservedly, to-- what is his
full name?"
"Whose full name?" Sydney had dropped his pen and sat staring at Mr.
Tyler as if in a daze.
"Why your brother-- Roy Pell's."
"Royal Fillmore Pell," Sydney repeated the name mechanically, still
too amazed at the inference he must draw from the question to be
really conscious of what he was saying.
"Thank you. A fine name it is, and fitted to a splendid boy. Then
write-- but no. I had determined not to leave it to him. What is his
mother's name? She must have it all outright. Then it can be used at
once in the way to please Roy best. Now Mrs. Pell's full name?"
"Jessica Fillmore Pell. I suppose, as a lawyer, I ought not to express
any surprise at what you are doing, but you can see how close home it
comes to me, Mr. Tyler. You know the relation in which I stand to this
family, with whom I am connected by no ties of blood, but who have
been so good to me."
"And you have deserved it, young man. I am not leaving money to a
family of whom I know nothing. Have you got that: all my fortune
unreservedly to Jessica Fillmore Pell?"
"Yes, Mr. Tyler."
"Roy knows something of this, and if people think it strange or hint
that I am out of my head to leave my money in this way, you can tell
them what he did for me this afternoon. That ought to satisfy them.
Now I want to tell you where my money is invested so that you can get
at it easily, for I want you, Sydney, to be one of my executors, and I
will take Dr. Martin for the other. Here he comes now. We will
continue this business presently."
Roy came in with the doctor; a cheery man, whom everybody in the
neighborhood liked.
"Doctor," began Mr. Tyler, before the physician could say anything, "I
want you to witness my will. Roy, run out to the kitchen and get Ann
to come in here."
"Ann," said Roy, appearing in the rear regions, "Mr. Tyler wants you
to come out and witness his will."
"Is the poor man dying then?" exclaimed the woman, looking frightened.
"Oh, no, he only--"
"Never mind bothering Ann about that now," said the doctor presenting
himself at this moment Roy returned to the bedroom with the physician,
where he found that Mr. Tyler had decided he would have Sydney for a
witness in place of Ann.
"I'd rather have a man," he explained. "I forgot that he could do it
just as well as not."
Then the instrument was duly signed and witnessed.
"I am perfectly sane, you can declare, can't you, Dr. Martin?" asked
the miser when the thing was done. "I don't want any mistake to be
made about it."
"You need have no fear on that score,"
"Dinner's ready, Mr. Tyler," announced Ann, making her appearance at
this point.
"All right, you boys go out and eat it," said the old man. "The doctor
wants to see me I suppose. Ann can bring me a little broth in here
afterwards. And about signing that, Sydney, I want to add a clause
leaving something to Ann. I forgot about her."
Silently the two Pells went out into the dining room, and in almost
silence they ate the broth which the housekeeper placed before them.
Then when she had gone out Sydney said:
"You know how much Mr. Tyler is worth, Roy, do you?"
"He told me something like $500,000. I didn't know whether to believe
it or not That's a great sum of money, Sydney. I feel awfully queer
about the whole thing. Does it seem all right to you that he should
leave it all to mother just because of the little thing I did for him
this afternoon? I don't want to seem to feel that she oughtn't to have
it. But the whole thing seems so odd."
"Not nearly so queer as a great many wills that are made every day,"
rejoined Sydney. "But don't worry over it, Roy," he added with a
laugh. "You look as if you had been convicted of some crime. Remember
you haven't got the money yet, and may not have it for a great many
years to come."
"It isn't my money, Syd. It's to be left to mother."
"Well, if it hadn't been for you she wouldn't have it. But by the way,
you had better get home as soon as you can. I think mother is inclined
to worry about you from what Jess said. I can stay with the old man as
long as it is necessary."
"And I shan't say anything about that will, Syd. I'd rather you
wouldn't either, just yet."
"No, it is best to keep it as quiet as we can. It seems strange that
the old man should have talked so freely about it as he did."
The meal was soon finished, and the two starting to enter the bedroom,
met the doctor in the doorway.
"He's in a bad way," he whispered to Sydney. "I shall come back again
this evening. Come, Roy, are you going down? I'll take you along with
me in the carriage."
"Yes, you'd better go, Roy," urged Sydney. "You look worn out. Tell
mother I'll stay here as long as I'm wanted."
"Good-by, Mr. Tyler," said Roy, stepping into the bedroom and
extending his hand to the old man.
"Good-by, Roy Pell. You have made me think better of my kind to-day.
In fact I think you have made a changed man of me. Would you-- would
you mind coming up to see me to-morrow?"
"No, of course I wouldn't mind. I'll come. I hope you'll be better in
the morning. Good-night," and Roy went off with the doctor.
"Well, Roy," said the latter, as they drove away, "you are to be
congratulated. You have brought your family into a nice little
inheritance if all our miserly old friend says is true."
"Perhaps it isn't," returned Roy, "so please don't congratulate me or
say anything about it just yet."
Roy was so tired when he got home that he did not give very spirited
answers to the questions his family showered upon him. He went to bed
very shortly and was asleep before Rex came to take his place beside
him.
All in the household were locked in slumber when Sydney let himself in
with his key about eleven. He did not retire. He went into the
library, got out some law books, and sitting down at the table,
appeared as if about to do some work. But he did not pick up the pen.
He sat there, his head sunk on his chest, with a look of misery on his
face that was pitiable to see.
CHAPTER IV
THE TWIN BROTHERS
The Pells breakfasted early so that Sydney might catch the 7:30
express for the city. On the morning following the events narrated in
the preceding chapter the entire family were gathered at the table
with the exception of Rex, who was invariably late, and Sydney
himself.
"It's very strange," remarked Mrs. Pell "He is always on time. He can
barely catch his train now. I wish you, Roy, would run up to his room
and see what is the matter. He may be ill."
Roy soon ascended the two flights of stairs to the apartment with the
dormer window that had always been Syd's. The door was open and the
room was empty. The bed had been slept in, but the suit Syd had worn
the day before was not about. He had evidently dressed and gone.
"I wonder if he can be up at Mr. Tyler's?" thought Roy.
He returned to the dining room with his report.
"It is very odd," remarked Mrs. Pell. "It is not like Sydney to go off
in that way, but he will explain when he comes home to-night. He may
have been obliged to go to town at seven on business for Mr. Tyler."
"That's so; what did the old gentleman want with Syd," asked Jessie,
turning to Roy. "You were so sleepy when you came home last night that
you didn't half satisfy our curiosity."
"He wanted him to make his will," answered Roy.
"And did he?" went on Jess.
"Yes. I say, mother, hadn't I better go and stir up Rex? I'm afraid
he's gone off to sleep again."
"There, he's coming now. I hear his step on the stairs, so you just
sit still and answer my questions. I'm not half through yet," and Jess
checked off on her fingers the two queries to which she had already
had responses. "Now then, is he as rich as we all thought him?"
"Richer. Good afternoon to you, Rex. Better late than never. I'm going
to keep you company, by taking a second cup of coffee. Mother, may I,
please?"
"Royal Pell, what is the matter with you?" exclaimed Jess. "You
haven't been like the same fellow since you climbed up to that trestle
yesterday afternoon. You seem to be trying to keep something back.
Don't you notice it, mother?"
"I have," put in Rex, before Mrs. Pell could speak. "I couldn't get a
word out of him before he went to sleep last night. One would think
he'd had a trouble like mine to bear," and Rex sighed with the air of
a martyr.
Roy glanced over at him quickly. What would this luxury loving brother
of his say if he only knew! But Roy did not dare tell yet. Mr. Tyler
might live for years, and have ample opportunity to change his mind
about his will. Yes, it was better to keep the matter to himself as
long as he could.
"What's queer about me?" he said now.
"Why, you're giving such short answers to our questions about the old
miser," returned Jess promptly. "As a rule you'd tell us all we wanted
to know without our having to draw it out as if we were pulling
teeth."
"Well, what is it you want to know?"
"Oh, all about your experience over at Mr. Tyler's. The people up in
the town will hear about your being there and will expect us to know
all the details. It is quite an event for a queer old character like
the Burdock miser to make a will."
"But people when they make their wills don't usually tell everybody in
the house what they put into them. It's a sort of confidential matter,
don't you understand?"
"I'll wager you know all about it, Roy," broke in Rex suddenly,
dropping the biscuit he was buttering and staring at his brother
fixedly for a moment "I shouldn't be surprised if the old fellow had
made you his heir for what you did for him."
"Well, if he did, "answered Roy with a smile, "it wouldn't enable you
to take that trip to Canada, as he isn't dead yet and may live to be
ninety."
"He's just the kind that do hang on," remarked Jess. "People that
nobody seems to care about generally do."
"That reminds me, mother," added Rex, "if I don't go on this trip
there'll be a lot of money saved. Can't I have some of it spent for a
new tennis suit? I need one badly."
Mrs. Pell smiled, a little sadly though.
"My dear boy," she rejoined, "there is your patent method of
manufacturing money again. You conceive a desire for something very
expensive, then when you give that up and select something much
cheaper, you imagine that you have saved more than enough to pay for
it."
"It's a thundering grind to be decently poor any way." Rex pushed back
his chair suddenly, his brow clouded with a frown as it had been the
afternoon before down on the log.
"'Decently poor!' What do you mean by that, Rex?" asked Eva.
"Oh, to have the taste and wish for nice things and the privilege of
going with nice people who own them, and yet not be able to have them
yourself. I sometimes wish I was like black Pete. He doesn't know any
better than to be contented if he makes a dollar or two a week."
"Oh, Reggie, Reggie!" murmured Mrs. Pell sadly.
This one of her boys caused her more anxiety than all the other
children combined. He was so proud, so aspiring, and yet he had not
half the ability of Roy, who was rather overshadowed by the other's
dashing, winning manner. For Rex could be charming when he so minded.
He went out on the side piazza now and began to shy strawberries at
two of the puppies. The berries had just been picked and left by the
cook on the window sill for the girls to hull.
"Rex," exclaimed Roy severely, coming out upon him suddenly. "Aren't
you ashamed to use those berries in that way?"
Roy hated waste above all things.
Rex checked the toss he was about to make, and transferred the berry
to his mouth instead.
"Has your majesty any objections to that disposition of the fruit?" he
asked with an assumption of the courtliness that became him so well.
"Well, it's a legitimate disposition at any rate," returned Roy. Then
he went out to the barn to feed the chickens and look after the cow,
for the Pells kept no hired man. The boys attended to the kitchen
garden-- at least Roy did most of it, and there had been no horses
kept by the family since shortly after Mr. Pell's death.
This was another of Rex's trials.
"Think of living in the country without a horse!" he would exclaim.
"And then to have the stable on the place into the bargain! It's
enough to make the horse we haven't got laugh."
To be sure he had plenty of rides. The Bowmans who came down to Marley
for the summer, were very fond of him, and nearly every day during the
summer Scott took him out in his cart.
But Rex sighed to return this hospitality. All of his friends were
glad to come down to the Pellery, as Rex called it, for Mrs. Pell was
a great favorite and the young people were lively and bright. Rex
fretted, however, because he had no "attractions" to offer them.
He was feeling particularly gloomy this morning. Having exhausted
himself in regretting the good time he would lose in not being able to
go with the Bowmans, he had taken to lamenting his condition here in
Marley during vacation with Scott away. He was not so fond of reading
as was Roy, and without plenty of congenial society, he was apt to
find that time hung heavy on his hands.
Scott had gone to Philadelphia this morning to make some purchases for
his journey. He would not he back till afternoon. Rex had not yet
planned what to do with himself in the meantime.
"Where are you going?" he called out presently, when he saw Roy
walking down toward the gate.
"Over to Mr. Tyler's to see how he is. Want to come?"
"I believe I do," answered Rex slowly. "Hold on a minute till I get my
cap."
Roy was rather surprised that his brother should wish to go. He
wondered just how Mr. Tyler would like his bringing him. Then he
remembered what the miser had said about Rex reminding him somewhat of
Maurice Darley and thought perhaps he might be glad to see him on this
account.
It was cooler than it had been the previous day. The country about
Marley and Burdock was beautiful, extremely rolling and rich in
vegetation, so the walk was a pleasant one.
"Say, did Mr. Tyler really have Syd make his will last night?" asked
Rex as they were crossing the covered bridge over the creek.
"Yes," answered Roy.
"Did he have much to leave?" went on Rex, stooping down as they
emerged on the road again, to pluck a tall blade of grass which he
began to munch between his white teeth.
"About half a million." Roy thought he might as well tell this. He
knew that if he tried to evade the question his brother would be apt
to think he was keeping something back.
"What?" Rex stopped stock still in the road to utter the exclamation.
"That old bag of bones worth half a million dollars! Nonsense."
"I think it's more likely he should be worth that amount," returned
Roy, "than the Bowmans, for instance, who seem to spend their income
right up to the handle. You know everybody has always thought Mr.
Tyler had money."
"I know they have, but such a sum as that!"
Rex walked on again, knitting his brows in thought. There was silence
between the boys while they ascended the hill on the opposite side of
the creek. Then as they reached the top, Rex was about to ask another
question when Roy clutched his arm suddenly.
"Look there," he cried. "Isn't that undertaker Green's wagon in front
of the house? Mr. Tyler must be dead!"
CHAPTER V
BREAKING THE NEWS
"Great Caesar, Roy! What's come over you?"
Rex was staring in amazement at his brother, who had turned quite
white at the sight of the undertaker's wagon standing in front of the
miser's home. He had halted and gone off to one side of the road to
lean against a tree, where he stood now, mopping his face with his
handkerchief.
"I hadn't any idea he would die so soon," he said. "It seems like an
awful shock, although I do remember that Dr. Martin said he was in a
pretty bad way. And he asked me to come and see him to-day; I mean Mr.
Tyler did. I wonder when he died."
"What luck for his heirs," remarked Rex.
"Don't!" cried Roy, starting forward as if to place his hand over his
brother's mouth. "You don't know what you're saying."
"Well, I suppose it was a little rough when the old man's scarcely
cold perhaps. I say, aren't you going on? We can find out just when he
died, you know."
Mechanically Roy followed his brother, his eyes still fixed on that
black wagon. He could not realize it yet. Mr. Tyler dead so soon after
making that will which left Mrs. Pell all his money. No more poverty
for them. The stable need no longer be empty and--
Roy checked these thoughts with a half suppressed exclamation of
disgust. It seemed sacrilegious to be speculating in this fashion on
the gain from the death of the old man who had been so fond of life,
for all he had made such poor use of it.
They were now close enough to the cottage to see that the doctor's
carriage stood there just behind the ominous vehicle belonging to Mr.
Green. The doctor himself was coming out of the house.
Seeing the boys he halted till they came up with him.
"Oh, doctor, when did it happen?" asked Roy.
"Last night about ten," was the answer. "Didn't Sydney tell you?"
"No, I haven't seen Syd since I left him here yesterday. Is he here
now?"
"No. He is very busy in town seeing about the arrangements there. You
know he is one of the executors. Things take queer turns in this world
of ours, don't they? You little thought at this time yesterday morning
that before twenty-four hours had passed you would be the means of
bringing a great fortune into the family. But good-by. I must hurry
off to do what I can for the living now."
"There is nothing that I can do for him, is there?" Roy stepped apart
from his brother and closer to the doctor to ask the question.
"No, my boy," was the answer. "Nothing now. You have obeyed his last
request of you. It is not your fault that you are too late."
The physician drove off, leaving the two boys standing in the road in
front of the silent cottage, for the undertaker was carrying on his
work noiselessly.
"Roy," said Rex suddenly, placing a hand on each of his brother's
shoulders, and looking him squarely in the face, "what did Dr. Martin
mean by what he said just now about your being the means of bringing a
fortune into the family?"
"Don't-- don't ask anything about it just here. Come, let's hurry off
toward home. I'll tell you on the way."
Roy slipped his arm through his brother's and led him off down the
hill.
"Now then," said Rex impatiently when they had reached the Marley
turnpike again, "you must tell me. Did Mr. Tyler leave you any money
for what you did for him yesterday?"
"No," replied Roy, in a kind of burst, "but he left his whole fortune
to mother."
Rex did not stop and throw up his hands as Roy had half expected he
would do. He came closer to his brother and suddenly passed one arm
about his neck as they walked on together and drew him close to him.
"Oh, Roy," he said, "we owe all this to you."
Then he walked off to the side of the road and dropped down on the
grass. Roy came over to take his place beside him.
"I didn't want to say anything about it before," he explained. "It
might have been years before we came into the money. And now it may
not be nearly so much as I said. We only have old Mr. Tyler's word for
it, but both Syd and Dr. Martin seemed to think he was telling the
truth."
"Does mother know?" asked Rex in a low voice. He seemed to be quite
changed since he had heard the wonderful news. His manner had become
quiet, subdued, more like Roy's.
"No, nobody knows but you, and Syd and Dr. Martin."
"But you will tell mother as soon as you get back?"
"Yes, I suppose I had better."
"I can't realize it yet, Roy. Half a million! That's five hundred
thousand dollars. And now we live on an income of about two thousand!"
Rex brought his eyes down from the sky where he had been allowing them
to soar, and fixed them on his last summer's tan shoes. They were
whole yet, but had lost their freshness. He could have new ones now,
he reflected, without waiting for these old ones to wear out.
"How did he come to do it, Roy?" he went on, "Hasn't he any relatives,
or anybody of his own?"
"I don't know. Syd can tell you more about it than I can. Come, we had
better be getting home."
The boys rose and resumed their walk. Presently Rex remarked:
"When shall we get hold of the money, do you suppose, Roy?"
"I don't know. Don't talk about it in that way. It seems awful."
"Why, Roy, one would think you wished we hadn't got it. What makes you
act so queer about the thing?"
"Because the thing itself seems queer, I suppose."
"You are not sorry about it, are you? You almost act so."
"Oh, no, I'm not sorry, but I can't seem to realize it yet."
"Well, I can, now I've had a little chance to get used to it. I can
realize that it means a new tennis suit for me, unlimited pairs of
shoes, horses and carriages and perhaps my trip to Canada with the
Bowmans."
"Rex, don't go on in that strain with the man still unburied. If you
only knew how it sounds."
Reginald looked a little abashed, and as they reached a fork in the
road just then, announced that he was going up in the town to see his
friend Charlie Minturn.
"Don't tell him about this," Roy begged.
"What do you take me for?" returned Rex in his most dignified manner.
He strode on up the hill, his head thrown back, his chin the least bit
elevated in the air.
"I'm afraid for Reggie," murmured Roy as he kept on toward the
Pellery. "Poverty didn't suit him at all, but it seems to me riches
are going to suit him too well."
The girls were hulling the strawberries on the side porch when he
reached the house.
"Where's mother?" he asked as he came up and sat down at their feet.
"Gone to market," replied Eva.
"Where have you and Rex been?" inquired Jess. "I saw you crossing the
bridge together. I thought the Crawfords were away. There's nobody
else you'd be likely to go and see over in Burdock."
"There's Mr. Tyler," replied Roy. "He asked me to go up and see him
to-day, but I was too late. He's dead."
"Dead! Oh, Roy!"
Both girls uttered the exclamation. Death almost always horrifies.
They had Roy tell them in detail all about the talk he had had with
the miser the previous afternoon. But he said nothing about the will.
He thought his mother ought to know first.
"There come mother and Rex now!" exclaimed Jess presently.
"I suppose he's told her," thought Roy.
This was the case. There was a flush in Mrs. Pell's cheeks as she came
up, and Rex exclaimed as soon as he was within speaking distance:
"Mother knows. Have you told the girls yet, Roy?"
A look of annoyance crossed Mrs. Pell's face, but before either she or
Roy could say anything, Jess sprang to her feet, nearly upsetting the
bowl of strawberries in the act.
"Told you what? There's been an air of mystery about you ever since
you left the creek yesterday afternoon."
"Of course there has," exclaimed Rex exuberantly. "And it's something
worth being mysterious about, eh, brub? What should you say, sisters
mine, if I should tell you that the magic wand of fortune has been
waved over the Pellery, which will transform yonder sober fowls into
gallant steeds, these homely pups into expensive hounds of the hunt,
and--"
"Reginald."
Rex always knew he had gone too far when his mother spoke like that.
He ceased abruptly and dashed into the house, as if to cut himself off
from temptation to transgress further. The next moment they heard him
whistling a comic opera air up in his room.
"Mother, you tell me what all this means, won't you?" This from Jess
in almost a desperate tone.
"Yes, you may as well all know now," said Mrs. Pell, sinking into a
chair. "I find that half of the town seems to be aware of it already."
"It! It! Quick, mother. It isn't something awful, is it?"
"No, not awful for us my dears. It is just this. Your brother Roy
touched old Mr. Tyler's heart by what he did for him yesterday, and in
the will he made last night he left all his fortune, about half a
million, to me."
Both girls sat there as if stricken dumb, staring at their mother as
she told them the wonderful news.
CHAPTER VI
REX GOES TO TOWN
"I'm very sorry, indeed, this came out now. It seems unfeeling to talk
about it while that poor old man's body is above ground, and then the
amount of the fortune he possessed may be grossly exaggerated."
This was Mrs. Pell's summary of the matter, delivered several times
during that afternoon. The girls took the thing very quietly.
"I am so glad on Syd's account," Eva said though more than once. "He
has always worked so hard for us."
Jess seemed dazed by the possibility of the new order of things, while
Roy was disinclined to talk about it at all. Rex, however, made up for
the apparent apathy of the others.
At lunch he wanted to know when they were going to move.
"Of course we don't want to go on staying in a bandbox of a place like
this, when mother is a millionaire," he said.
"Only half a one," Jess corrected him with a smile.
"Well, no matter about that. I've been figuring up on the income that
we could get without touching the principal, and I make it $25,000 a
year."
"Oh, Reggie, Reggie, I am afraid you are incorrigible," groaned his
mother.
"Why, I don't see anything out of the way in doing a little
calculating here in the privacy of our home. I don't go up and
proclaim it from the housetops."
"But you may be reckoning without your host, my dear brub," interposed
Jess. "What if Mr. Tyler had only a thousand in bank instead of five
hundred thousand?"
"Yes; we can't know anything certain till Syd comes home to-night,"
added Roy.
"I can't wait for that," muttered Rex, under his breath.
He subsided for the rest of his meal, however, but as soon as he had
finished went up to his room and proceeded to go through all the
pockets of his different suits.
"Short by a quarter," he murmured as he finally sat down on the edge
of the bed and jingled the small change he had collected, "I'll have
to go to mother after all."
He glanced up at a time-table stuck in the mirror, hurriedly changed
his knockabout suit for his best one, and then rushed down to the
dining room where Mrs. Pell was helping Eva shell peas for dinner.
He went straight up to her and put his arm affectionately about her
neck.
"Moms," he said in his winning way, "I want to run up to the city for
this afternoon. I'm a quarter short to buy my ticket. Won't you please
let me have it? I can pay you back out of my allowance."
"What do you want to go to the city for, Rex?"
"Oh, I can't stay here in uncertainty. I want to see Syd to know for
sure about things. Besides, it will keep me from shocking you here if
I go."
"But Sydney is sure to be very busy. You will bother him by going to
the office."
"No, I won't. He never lets me bother him. Besides, I only want to see
him for a minute. You know I haven't been in town since school closed.
The train goes in twenty minutes, and I'll come back with Syd. Please,
moms."
"All right, Rex, you may go, but remember I trust you not to annoy
Sydney. You will find my purse in my top bureau drawer, left hand
corner."
"You are the best mother a boy ever had." With a hasty kiss Rex was
off, secured his quarter, and then with a wave of his hand toward the
family, struck out across the pasture for the path that led up over
the hill in a short cut to the station.
There was nobody so easy to get along with as Rex-- as long as you
allowed him to have his own way.
"That is a crazy notion of his, wanting to go in to town just because
he can't wait till Syd comes out," remarked Roy when he heard of it.
At the same time he felt a sensation of relief to think that his
impulsive brother was out of Marley and away from the temptation to
disquiet the family by telling his fellow townsmen what he meant to do
with their money when they came into it.
Rex meanwhile was enjoying himself hugely. He saw nobody he knew at
this unusual hour of going to town, but he lay back in his seat while
the breeze, created by the swift motion of the cars, rushed
refreshingly past him, and built air castles of the most luxurious
description.
"It must be so," he told himself, whenever the doubts suggested by
Jess arose in his mind to trouble him. "Dr. Martin congratulated Roy.
Everybody has known that Mr. Tyler had lots of money somewhere."
When the train reached Philadelphia, Rex hurried off to the law office
where Syd had his desk. It was some distance from the station, but
having spent all his money for his excursion ticket, he had none left
for car fare.
"This will be the last time I'll be so short," he mused, a smile which
he could not repress playing about the corners of his mouth.
Buoyed up by this reflection he did not so much mind the distance, nor
the heat, which he found much more oppressive here in the city than it
was in Marley. He reached Syd's place at last only to find that his
brother was out and that the boy was not just sure when he would be
back.
"But he'll be here before he goes to the train, won't he?" asked Rex.
"Oh yes, sure," was the reply. "His satchel is here with the books he
always takes."
"I'll come back again then." Rex went out, thinking that now there was
no danger of his ever having to step into the shoes of this office
boy. Syd had remarked once or twice that he thought he could get him a
position in a law office when he was through school.
Rex wandered along the street aimlessly for a while. If it hadn't been
midsummer he might have gone over to Spruce and Walnut and called on
some of his friends, but they were either at their summer homes in
Marley or off traveling.
He was therefore reduced to walking to kill time, choosing the shady
side and watching for any incident of city life that might divert his
mind. He came to a bicycle emporium presently and stood for some time
in front of it, trying to decide which wheel he should select when he
came to purchase as he hoped to do very shortly now.
"That's the dandy kind," remarked a voice over his shoulder. "The
Wizard motor. You can ride over all sorts of roads with it."
Rex turned and saw a fellow about a year older than himself. He had a
red face and wore an outing shirt that was not as fresh as it might
have been.
Rex, who was rather fastidious as to his friends, simply said "Yes,"
and moved on.
The fellow noticed the look which accompanied the word.
"The dude!" he muttered. "Thinks he's too good to talk with the likes
o' me. I'll get even with him."
He waited an instant and then followed Rex at a distance. Presently
something that he espied ahead caused him to scan the sidewalk and the
street next it closely.
Then he stepped out into the roadway and picked up a piece of coal
that had dropped from a passing cart. He quickened his steps and
nearly caught up with Rex just as the latter was passing a Chinese
laundry.
"Run for your life! Runaway team behind you!" he exclaimed suddenly,
darting forward and calling out the words almost in Rex's ear. At the
same instant he flung the piece of coal he had picked up straight into
the window of the Chinese laundry.
There was a crash of glass and Rex, connecting the sound with the
warning he had received, immediately took to his heels.
"There he goes!" called out the red faced youth to the Chinaman who
promptly appeared in the door of his shop.
The Celestial's almond eyes caught sight of Rex's fleeing figure. It
was enough. He dropped his iron and rushed after Rex, the
conscienceless hoodlum joining in the chase.
Rex, hearing no further sound to tell him that a dangerous runaway was
close upon him, had just decided to slacken his pace and turn around
to investigate, when he felt a hand laid on his shoulder.
"Me got you," crowed a wheezy voice in his ear. "Now for pleecy man."
Rex was horrified to find himself in the grasp of a Chinese
laundryman.
"Let go of me! What do you want?" he cried, struggling to get free.
"You breakee glass. You go to jailee. Here pleecyman now."
True enough, among the crowd that had hastily collected, was a
blue-coated officer.
"Make him let me go," exclaimed Rex, appealing to the representative
of the law. "I didn't do anything to him."
"Yes, he did," called out a bystander, whose sympathies had been
awakened for the much suffering heathen. "I saw him running for all he
was worth. That's pretty strong evidence, isn't it?"
The policeman appeared to think so, for he came up and caught Rex by
the arm.
CHAPTER VII
REGINAND'S HUMILIATION
Rex never felt so humiliated in his life. Here he was, surrounded by a
crowd, captured by a policeman and accused by a miserable Chinaman of
breaking a pane of glass.
"It's all a mistake, I tell you," he cried, starting to wrest himself
loose from the officer's grasp, and then suddenly remaining passive as
he reflected that this was undignified.
"What did you run for then!" questioned the policeman.
"Because he told me to-- the fellow with the red face," and Rex looked
around in the throng to pick out the cause of his misfortune, but that
individual had discreetly disappeared.
"I don't see him now," he went on.
"I guess you don't," put in the bystander who had already spoken. "Do
you run every time anybody tells you to?"
"He said there was a runaway team behind me. Then I heard the glass
break. He must have thrown the stone himself."
Rex tried to speak calmly, but he was boiling over with rage at the
trick which he now realized had been played upon him.
"Me wantee new glass," the Chinaman insisted. "Play money."
How fervently Rex wished at that moment that they had come into their
inheritance. He would have put his hand into his pocket, drawn out a
five dollar bill with a lordly air and handed it over with the words:
"Take this. I didn't break the glass, but I pity the poor heathen's
distress."
As it was, he had not a penny about him. It was difficult to keep up
an air of bravado under these circumstances.
The crowd was growing bigger each minute. The policeman looked
somewhat perplexed. He judged from Rex's appearance that he was not a
hoodlum who would be likely to throw a stone at a Chinaman's window,
but he admitted that he had been running, and here was a man ready to
swear that he saw him throw the stone.
"What is your name?" he asked.
"Reginald Bemis Pell," replied Rex promptly. He was proud of his name,
and brought it out now with a kind of flourish.
"Where do you live?" went on the officer, while the crowd pressed
closer to hear the replies.
"At Marley."
"You don't look like a boy who would break windows for the fun of it."
"Of course I wouldn't, and when my brother hears of this outrage he'll
raise a big fuss over it. He's a lawyer and knows how to do it."
Rex didn't feel a bit humorous when he made this assertion, but there
was something in it that struck the crowd as very funny. A good many
laughed, and the policeman tried to repress a smile.
"Where is this brother of yours?"
"Right here in the city," and Rex gave the address.
"That's not far," said the officer. "We'll go round there and see if
you have told us a straight story. Come along, John," he added to the
laundry-man.
Rex glowed with a sense of triumph for a minute, and then began to
reflect on what Syd would say at seeing him appear in such company--
with a police officer and a Chinaman. And there was the crowd that
strung on behind as the three moved off!
"I wish I'd stayed at home," groaned poor Rex to himself.
However, he tried to take some comfort from the fact that the
policeman's arm was not on his shoulder. People they passed might
think it was the Chinaman who was under arrest. Then he felt that he
ought to be glad that it was midsummer, with no chance of his meeting
any of his friends.
He was trying to decide what he should do in case Syd had not come
back by the time they reached the office, when just as they turned
into Chestnut Street a familiar voice cried out:
"Hello, Rex, what under the sun?"
It was Scott Bowman. He had just come out of a trunk store in time to
confront the sorry procession.
Rex wished the manhole cover over which he was passing would suddenly
give way and precipitate him under the sidewalk in theatrical trap
door fashion. Scott was the last person in all the world whom he
wished to see.
"Don't you come near me, Scott," he answered, "if you don't want to be
disgraced. I'm under arrest."
The look of utter and complete amazement on young Bowman's face at
hearing this did more to convince the officer he had the wrong person
in custody than anything else. He allowed Rex to stop and parley with
his friend.
The situation was explained in few words. Scott was a year older than
Rex. His father was a city official with a salary of ten thousand a
year. He was highly indignant when he heard of the outrage.
"This is monstrous," he said, and announcing who he was, demanded that
Rex be instantly released.
"But I can't do that, Mr. Bowman, if that is really your name,"
responded the officer somewhat nettled. "Because this young gentleman
happens to be a friend of yours, it doesn't make it any the less
likely that he broke that window."
"'If that is really my name?'" repeated Scott, highly incensed.
"You'll find out whether that is my name or not when I report this
affair to my father."
The officer smiled; so did a number in the crowd. Rex felt that his
former humiliation was nothing compared to that which he was now
undergoing, having caused his friend to be treated in this insulting
fashion.
"Come on," said the policeman, and the line of march to Sydney's
office was resumed, Scott valiantly falling into place beside Rex,
vowing vengeance on the entire force of bluecoats.
"Don't stay with me, Scott," Rex implored him. "You've borne enough. I
don't want to drag you down into the mire too."
"Do you suppose I'd desert a friend in a time of need like this?"
returned Scott. "I'm going to take this officer's number now while I
think of it."
Scott fished a pencil out of one pocket and a railroad timetable out
of the other, and glancing at the shield on the breast of the
policeman made a record of the figures on it in a very conspicuous
manner. But the officer did not tremble with apprehension. He simply
turned to Rex and observed, "This is the place, isn't it?"
They had reached the building in which Sydney had his office.
"Yes, this is the place," replied Rex slowly. He was thinking how
dreadful it would be to present himself before Syd with this crowd at
his heels.
"I don't know whether he's in or not," he added. "Will you mind going
up and finding out, Scott?"
"Of course I won't. I know just where the room is and I'll bring him
down in a jiffy."
The policeman motioned the crowd back and he and Rex and the patient
Chinaman went into the marble corridor and waited, while the throng
peered in at them from the doorway and a new one began to gather from
among those who passed to and fro in the building.
"I'm glad I never knew this was going to happen to me," reflected Rex.
"I'd never have known a happy day if I had."
He had no fear of going to jail. He felt that there was justice enough
in the world to ward that off.
But the ignominy of his present position was torture enough to a proud
spirit like his.
Ah, here was one of the elevators coming down, with Scott looking
eagerly out at him. And Syd was with him.
But was it Syd, this fellow with the pallid cheeks and deep circles
under the eyes? Yes, it certainly was his brother, for he stepped out
ahead of Scott and came over at once to pass his arm about Rex in
gesture of protection.
Reginald gave an almost unconscious sigh of relief. Within that
embrace he felt that he was safe.
"Now what is all this about?" said Sydney, in his business-like tone,
addressing the officer. "It seems you have arrested my brother here
for breaking a Chinaman's windows. Did you see him throw the stone?"
"No, but a gentleman did," replied the officer.
"Where's that gentleman now?"
He was not to be found. He had dropped out of the procession before it
reached Chestnut Street.
"He was a bystander. He is not here now," answered the policeman. "I
didn't think the boy did it myself, but he admits that he was running
when the alarm was given."
"That amounts to nothing. Do you arrest everybody that runs in the
street? Explain why you were running, Rex."
Rex did so, as he had already done.
"This fellow who told you that there was a runaway coming for you,"
went on Sydney; "had you seen him before?"
"Yes; he came up and spoke to me while I was looking in a store window
at some bicycles."
"Did you answer him?"
"Yes."
"Pleasantly?"
Rex hesitated a moment.
"Well, I didn't exactly like his looks, so I said 'yes' or 'no, ' I
forget which now, and went on."
"This seems like a clear case of the wrong man, officer," summed up
Sydney. "It was that hoodlum who broke the glass just for the sake of
getting my brother into trouble. You ought to see that plainly enough.
You do, don't you?"
"Yes, now. I didn't know all the story before. I beg the young
gentleman's pardon. Come, John, we'll have to look elsewhere for your
tormentor," and the officer took the Chinaman by the arm and walked
out with him.
CHAPTER VIII
IN SYDNEY'S OFFICE
"I'm awfully sorry, Syd," began Rex, as soon as the three were left
alone and had stepped into the elevator. "I never felt so disgraced in
my life."
"You did nothing wrong," replied Syd, pressing his hand against his
forehead for an instant as if it pained him. "But what are you doing
in town?"
"I came to see you," answered Rex, and then looked at Scott, who had
said that as it was so near train time he would wait and go to the
station with the Pells. "But you are ill," he went on the next
instant, his eyes coming back to the other's face. "What is the
matter, Syd?"
"Oh, I'm all right," responded the young lawyer. He forced a smile to
his lips, and turning to Scott asked when the Bowmans expected to
start on their trip.
"Monday," was the reply. "It's too bad Rex can't come with us. I was
counting on him. We'd have no end of fun."
"Oh, Syd," suddenly broke in Rex, "did you know that old Mr. Tyler was
dead? Or did he die before you came home last night?"
A sort of spasm passed over Sydney's face, but they were just stepping
out of the elevator, and neither of the boys noticed it.
"Yes; he died before I left," he answered, as they entered his rooms,
which he shared with a fellow member of the bar who was now away. "But
I've got some last things to attend to before I leave. You fellows
make yourselves comfortable in there and I'll be ready in five
minutes."
He pointed to the adjoining room, where Rex and Scott at once
established themselves in the window and looked down on the busy
street far below them.
"I didn't know Tyler was dead," began Scott. "I heard what Roy did for
him on the bridge, though. By George, that was plucky! But by the way,
what's the matter with your brother Sydney? He looks terribly. Didn't
you notice it?"
"Of course I did and spoke about it He's working too hard, I guess. I
say, Scott, you won't tell anybody about my adventure this afternoon?"
"Of course I shan't; only father, to report how insulting that
policeman was."
"No, let that go. I wouldn't like even your father to hear it. I feel
humiliated enough that you should know about it. Say, Scott!" Rex
paused suddenly. The recollection of his recent experience stung him
whenever it came up in his mind. He felt that Scott must be constantly
thinking of it, too. He wanted to tell him something that would banish
it from his thoughts.
"Well, my boy, what is it?" rejoined Scott.
"If I tell you something, will you promise to keep it a secret till--
till everybody knows it, as they will probably in a day or two?"
"Of course I will. It must be something mighty important from your
mysterious air, old fellow."
"It is, awfully important." Rex's eyes were fixed on Scott's trowsers.
He saw that they were a new pair, evidently purchased to be worn on
the trip. What a thing it was to have money so that you could get
extra things whenever you wanted them and not be obliged to wait till
you could afford it! And the Pells would even be richer than the
Bowmans.
Rex paused so long while he was thinking over all this that Scott
broke in with, "Well, what is it? Don't keep me on the rack so long."
"Perhaps I shouldn't tell you," went on Rex; "but some people know it
in Marley already, and you are my best friend, you know. Old man Tyler
left his money to mother and it's something like half a million!"
"Reginald Pell!" Scott brought out these words with strong emphasis,
then seized his friend's hand and wrung it heartily.
"Don't!" said Rex, seeing that Syd was coming toward them. "It seems
awful to be congratulated now when the old man isn't buried yet,
and--"
"What's that you're saying?" Sydney had hastened forward and laid his
hand on Rex's shoulder.
Rex colored. Syd looked so very serious, and now, as he stood there in
the full glare of daylight, the signs of suffering on his face were
plainly apparent.
"Syd, you are ill?" exclaimed Rex, forgetting about what he had been
saying. "You ought to be at home at once."
"Never mind about me, Reggie. Tell me what you were just telling
Scott."
"I didn't think it was any harm. A good many people in Marley know it
now. I was telling him about-- about Mr. Tyler's will."
"What about it?" Sydney's eyes were looking steadily, unsmilingly down
into his brother's as he put the question.
Rex was really frightened now. He had never seen Sydney look just like
this before.
"I told him about leaving his money to us on account of what Roy had
done," he faltered. "I didn't--"
Sydney's eyes closed; he started to reel backwards and would have
fallen had not Scott sprung forward and caught him.
"Help me ease him down in the chair, Rex," he called out.
Scarcely knowing what he was doing, Reginald took hold of his
brother's other arm and between them the two boys got him down gently
into a chair that stood near the window.
"He isn't dead, is he?"
Rex's voice was hardly more than a whisper as he put the awful
question. Sydney certainly looked almost like a corpse, with his
pallid face and his head hanging itself lifelessly over on one side.
It was a trying situation for the two boys. Neither of them had had
the slightest experience with cases of this sort. It was so late in
the afternoon that the offices around them were all empty.
"No, he is not dead, I'm sure of that," Scott replied, who, as the
senior of Rex by some eleven months, felt that it was natural for the
other to seem to rely upon him. "We ought to have a doctor at once,
though."
"But we can't leave him that way while I go for one. Besides, I don't
know where to go."
"Neither do I. Our doctor is clear at the other end of town and
besides he's down at Atlantic City by this time anyway."
"It's awful, isn't it? Oh, what shall we do, Scott?"
"We might ring for an ambulance. That's the quickest way."
"Oh, we don't want to have him taken to the hospital. Come, help me
get him out of that chair. It's horrible to see his head hang over
like that."
"But where can we put him? There's no lounge about, is there?"
"No, but we might let him lie on the floor, on that rug yonder. See,
we can take this cushion out of this chair for a pillow."
With much difficulty, for they felt that they must go about the work
of transfer with the greatest care, the unconscious man was removed
and placed in what both boys considered would be an easier position
for him. But when he was stretched out at their feet, the spectacle
was such an ominous one that Rex almost wished that they had left him
where he was.
"Don't you think we ought to throw water in his face or fan him or
something?" he asked helplessly.
"I don't know what we ought to do, Rex, except I think we ought to
have a doctor the first thing. I tell you! You stay here with him and
I'll go down and find a drug store. They'll know where I can get a
doctor there."
"All right; be as quick as you can."
Scott was off on the instant and Rex was left alone with the
unconscious Sydney. His mind was filled with a multitude of thoughts
in regard to the strange seizure. Was he, Reginald, responsible for
it? What if he had not come to Philadelphia, would it have happened?
He tried to console himself with the reflection that the thing was
bound to occur any way, and that it was providential that he and Scott
were present to give aid.
Then he remembered how the attack had come on at the very moment when
Sydney learned that he (Rex) had told of their inheritance from the
miser, and he felt more dismal than ever.
It was very quiet in that great office building at this time of the
day. The noise of the car bells and traffic that came in through the
open windows from the street far below only made the stillness within
more marked. The office boy had taken the mail and gone home just
before Rex and Scott arrived.
Rex glanced up at the clock. They would not be able to catch the
express now. How good Scott was to stay with him. He would pay him
back for it all when they came into their fortune.
But he seemed to be a long while gone. Rex left his position by Sydney
and went to the window. By leaning very far out he could just see over
the heavy stone still to the street below. But it was quite impossible
to recognize any one at that distance.
He wriggled back till his feet touched the floor again, and then
returned to take up his watch by Sydney once more. He wished that Roy
was with him. Though they were twins he felt that his brother
possessed twice the self reliance in emergencies that he did.
"I wonder if I ought to telegraph to mother," was his next thought.
Then he heard the door of the elevator slide back, and the next
instant Scott Bowman appeared, accompanied by a short man with side
whiskers and spectacles.
CHAPTER IX
THE MYSTERY ABOUT SYDNEY
The boys stood by in anxious suspense while the doctor made his
examination.
"It is utter collapse from severe mental strain," he said after a
minute. "He will come around presently."
He wrote out a prescription and gave it to Scott to take out for him
and then turned to Rex.
"You are Mr. Pell's brother, I believe?" he said.
"Yes," answered Rex, for the fact that there was no blood relation
between them was one that very seldom recurred to the boys' minds.
"Then perhaps you will be able to assign some cause for this seizure.
Was Mr. Pell excited by anything in particular when it took him?"
Rex hesitated. Remembering how Sydney had been affected by learning
that he had revealed the facts about Mr. Tyler's will to Scott, he
felt that he ought not to speak of the matter to any one else.
"Yes, he was excited by a-- a family affair," he replied, hoping this
was all he need say on the matter.
"Humph!" muttered the physician, and he not only took another critical
look at Sydney's face, but favored Rex with a long stare, too.
"Will he be well enough to go down to Marley to-night?" asked the
latter.
"You live out of town then?" returned the doctor. "There's no place
where you could take him here in the city?"
"None, but a hotel," rejoined Rex. "And I'm sure my mother would
rather have him home."
At this point Sydney stirred and opened his eyes. He looked first at
the doctor, frowned deeply, and then as Rex came forward within his
range of vision, he beckoned the boy to him.
Rex hurried over and knelt by his side.
"Who is that?" asked Sydney.
"It's a doctor. You fainted or something and Scott went out to get
him. How do you feel?"
"Pretty weak, but ask him to step into the next room a minute. I want
to speak to you."
"Doctor, will you mind waiting in the next room a minute? My brother
wants to see me about something."
Rex was afraid the physician might feel offended or else object to
leaving his patient, but he said, "Why, certainly," and then came over
to take a close look at the young lawyer before leaving him.
As soon as he had gone Sydney put out one arm and passing it around
Rex's neck, drew the boy's ear close to his mouth.
"Did I say anything while I was unconscious?" he whispered.
"No," replied Rex, mystified. "Nothing at all. But what does all this
mean, Syd? What is worrying you so terribly?"
"Don't let it worry you and then it will worry me less. What time is
it?"
"Half past five."
"Then we ought to catch the six o'clock train."
"But you're not strong enough to go now," objected Rex. "You're as
pale as a ghost."
"Am I?" A wan smile lit up Sydney's face for an instant "Well, then,
exercise will perhaps bring some of the color back. You can call the
doctor in now and we'll see what he says."
Scott arrived with the filled prescription just as Rex brought the
physician back into the room. Sydney objected to lying on the floor
any longer and they helped him to a chair.
"Yes, you can go home if you don't do any walking," said the doctor
after another examination.
"All right, I can go down in the elevator, get a carriage from the
hotel across the street and ride right up to the station. You rush
down and engage one, Rex. Scott will stay here and help the doctor
down with me. Then he can go along with us. Don't lose any time,
Reggie."
With an immensely relieved mind Rex hurried off to execute the
commission. He had really feared at one time that Sydney was going to
die.
He was rallying rapidly now. When he entered the coach he took out his
pocketbook and paid the doctor for his services.
"We owe you something, Scott," he added after they had started, "for
what you got at the drug store."
Scott protested, but was in the end obliged to take what he had paid
out.
"It's been an exciting afternoon for you fellows," remarked Sydney,
and Rex could not help but notice that while his tone was light, his
face was still pale and that be did not look at them while he was
speaking.
"I want you to promise me one thing, though. That you will not speak
of my fainting spell at home, or you either, Scott. I have a
particular reason for asking that favor."
Both boys promised to respect his wishes, and then Sydney quickly
changed the subject to the Bowmans' trip, asking at what hotels they
were going to stop, and so on until the carriage reached the station.
He seemed so much better by this time that when he met a friend on the
train and took a seat with him, Rex and Scott almost forgot that he
had been ill.
They found places together near by, but neither said much during the
short ride. Rex felt that Scott must be thinking of how Sydney had
broken in upon his revelation of their inheritance, and wondering what
it could mean. He couldn't explain it, so he thought best not to
broach the subject.
And as this filled so large a part of his thoughts there was nothing
else he cared to talk about. After all his trip to Philadelphia had
not been productive of any results. He knew no more now than when he
started about the extent of Mr. Tyler's fortune.
When they reached Marley, Sydney took a hack that always waited at the
station, and he and Rex rode down to the Pellery, Scott living close
to the station in the other direction.
"Do you feel all right, Syd?" asked Rex during the ride.
Sydney nodded without making any reply, and soon they reached home.
Rex was unusually silent during dinner. He looked up in surprised
fashion when he learned that Sydney had gone off without his breakfast
that morning. Sydney explained that it was due to urgent business in
town. Rex wondered what the family would think if they knew about the
scene at the office that afternoon.
Nobody said anything about Mr. Tyler after Sydney had admitted that he
died before he left him the previous night. Rex was the one most
likely to discourse on the subject, but now he had his reasons for not
broaching it.
The next morning Sydney did not go to the city. He devoted himself to
making arrangements for Mr. Tyler's burial. The death was published in
all the Philadelphia papers, and the Pells expected that some one
might come down, claiming to be a relative.
But no one appeared, and on Saturday the funeral was held in the
little house in Burdock. All the Pells were present, and a great
number of people from Marley.
The news that the miser was very wealthy and had left all his money,
except a small legacy to his servant, to Mrs. Pell, spread rapidly and
created a great sensation.
Everybody connected it with Roy's act of rescue on the trestle, and so
many spoke to him about it that he was almost afraid to show himself
in public.
"What do you care?" said Jess, when he complained to her about it. "It
certainly isn't a thing you are ashamed of."
"But I don't know what to say," he returned. "It sounds silly to tell
them it wasn't anything, and I can't say, yes, I think it was a very
brave act. So there I am."
"You poor boy. What do you do, usually?"
"Try to get around it by telling them that I'm not the heir but
mother. I suppose that's kind of mean, too, for I know she hates to be
spoken to about it as much as I do."
The Pells were the observed of all observers at the funeral. Eva had
declared at first that she thought they ought not to go.
"We'll just make a show of ourselves," she said. "It was very
unfortunate all this got out before Mr. Tyler was buried."
But Mrs. Pell announced that respect for the dead demanded their
presence, so they went. Every one remarked on the pallor of Sydney.
His mother had worried over it considerably.
"You must be the first to take advantage of our altered circumstances,
my dear boy," she had told him. "I want you to give up work for a
while and go away for a good long rest."
"Oh, no, no!" he cried out in such terror that the poor woman was
startled.
He noticed it and tried to smile as he went on:
"Of course all this business about the Tyler will has been an extra
strain on me, but that will soon be off now. It is you and the
children who must benefit by the money that has come so unexpectedly.
You will make me, oh, so much happier, if you will not count me in on
it. You will not need my help now, and my income will be abundant for
my own wants."
Seeing that he felt so strongly on the matter, Mrs. Pell said no more
at the time, but she often thought of that talk later and shivered as
she recalled it.
CHAPTER X
ROY MAKES A NEW ACQUAINTANCE
It was just a month after our story opened that July afternoon. Roy
was fishing from the tree trunk over the creek again, but he was alone
this time and the expression on his face was almost as discontented as
Reginald's had been on that former occasion.
His float bobbed under two or three times, but he paid no attention to
the fact. He was too deeply absorbed in thought. Now and then he would
glance up at the trestle far above him, and something very like a sigh
would pass his lips.
There was a snapping of twigs on the Marley end of the log and Roy
turned his head quickly to find a young man regarding him attentively.
He might have been anywhere from twenty-five to thirty. He had a small
brown mustache and rather a dark complexion.
He held a small oblong box in both his hands. Roy at once recognized
it as a camera and realized at the same instant that it was pointed at
him.
As their eyes met, the stranger flushed slightly, but said in a
pleasant voice:
"I hope you don't mind being taken?"
Roy did mind. He was in a mood just now to object to everything, but
the other's voice was such an agreeable one, the glance of his eye so
kindly that the boy's real self came to the surface through his
temporarily baser one, and he replied:
"Oh, I s'pose not, but I haven't got the pleasant look the
photographers tell you to put on. Aren't you afraid I'll break your
camera?"
The answer was a quick snap and then the young man slung the camera
over his shoulder and stepping out on the tree trunk slipped down to a
seat beside Roy.
"You have a very cozy retreat here," he remarked, "how's the fishing?"
"I don't know. To tell the truth I wasn't thinking of my line at all
and I'm almost sorry I let you take that picture. I don't see what you
wanted it for any way, I hope you won't show it around much. You don't
live in Marley, do you?"
"No."
"I'm glad of that"
"Why?" with a smile.
"Because nobody I know will be apt to see the picture."
"You're quite a modest young man."
"Oh, it isn't that, but I must have looked so disagreeable at that
particular moment. At least I must have done so if my looks were
anything like my feelings."
"No, if I remember rightly you were smiling at the instant I pressed
the button. You know you were saying something about fearing you would
break the camera, and a smile usually goes with that remark."
Roy looked up quickly. The stranger was an odd one. He had a queer way
of putting things. Roy began to be interested.
"Have you taken many pictures around here?"
"Quite a number. It's a very pretty place."
"Isn't it?"
"That bridge quite adds to the attractiveness of the landscape. In
fact that is the reason I am here. I was coming through on the train
and as we crossed, the prospect of this little valley was so tempting
that I decided to stop off and explore. I am very glad I did now, for
it gave me the added pleasure of meeting you."
"That sounds as though you were talking to a girl," said Roy.
"Does it? Well, as I am particularly fond of boys I suppose I may be
allowed to say the same sort of things to them."
"You're fond of boys? That's queer. I didn't know any one liked boys
except their mothers and now and then a girl or two."
Roy laughed a little as he added this last, and the stranger joined in
heartily.
"You're very frank," he remarked; "but that's what boys usually are,
and it's one of the reasons I like them. They generally say right out
just what they think."
"What's another reason?"
The man with the camera hesitated an instant before replying. Then he
said:
"Well, I'm going to be frank, too. Another reason I like boys is
because I find them useful to me."
"Useful to you?" repeated Roy, perplexed.
"Yes, as a matter of study. You see, I write about them sometimes."
"Why, are you an author?"
Roy turned full around on the log as he put the question, his face all
aglow with animation.
"I suppose that's what I must call myself even if I'm not a
particularly famous one."
"Please tell me the names of some of your books. Perhaps I've read
them."
The young man smiled at his companion's eagerness and mentioned a
story which had been Roy's Christmas present two years before.
"Did you write that?" he exclaimed. "Why, then you are Mr. Charles
Keeler!"
"Yes, I am Mr. Keeler. I suppose you are disappointed in me. Most
people are when they see the people who write books they have read."
"That was a splendid story," Roy drew in a long breath before he made
this reply. He was still looking at Mr. Keeler as if he could not yet
quite comprehend the thing. "I'm awfully glad to meet you and I'd like
to shake hands."
"With the greatest of pleasure. I'm very glad you liked my book; I
know you wouldn't say so if you didn't. That's where boys are superior
to grown people. They are almost always sincere in the expression of
their opinions."
"Do you know I've never seen an author before?" went on Roy, who had
wound up his line and had given himself over to a full enjoyment of
this unexpected opportunity. "I don't see how you do it. I hate to
write compositions at school. Nearly every boy I know does. Did you?"
"Yes, when I had to write on subjects that were assigned by the
teacher I used to count the lines then just the same as the rest of
the fellows. But when they let me write a story I didn't mind."
"I don't see how you can. I should think you'd never know what to say
next."
Mr. Keeler smiled, showing his white teeth which contrasted so
strongly with the deep tan on his complexion.
"Oh, that all comes when you have your scheme arranged," he said. "But
of course you have to possess a natural taste for the work. You can't
suddenly decide that you would like to be an author and then study for
it as you might learn to be a carpenter or a mason."
"Oh, it's like poets, then, who are 'born, not made,'" returned Roy.
"Precisely, and that being the case it comes natural to write,
although there is a great deal of hard work about it."
"You said you studied boys. How do you mean?"
"Well, take yourself for example. When I saw you sitting here fishing
I wanted your picture so I could look at it some day and perhaps make
up a story about you."
"A story about me!" exclaimed Roy. Then he added in a sober tone, "I
don't believe you could make up a more wonderful story than something
that has really happened to me."
"Is that so? I remember now you said you were very much disturbed over
something that you thought would make you look disagreeable."
"Yes, I came down here because I was at odds with myself and everybody
else, I wonder what you'd do with a hero who was just in my position.
I've half a mind to tell you all about it. You don't know who I am, so
it won't matter. Do you live in Philadelphia?"
"No, in New York just at present."
"Good, then I believe I'll tell you, but you must promise you won't
use it in a book unless I tell you you can."
"Here's my hand on it," and once more hands were clasped over the tree
trunk.
"And you must promise, too, to believe everything I tell you. Some of
it will seem pretty steep."
"Oh, well, you know, that fact is stranger than fiction, so don't
worry about that."
"I won't tell you everything," began Roy, with a quick glance up at
the trestle, "but first I'll have to go back a little and say that
almost as far back as I can remember we've lived in that house you can
see down yonder with the peaked roof. We had only about enough money
to keep us comfortable, for father died when I was a little fellow,
and there were five of us children. But we had good times and I was
looking forward to the future when I would be a man and Rex and I--
that's my twin brother-- could give mother some of the luxuries with
what we should earn, for I expected that by that time Sydney would be
married and have a home of his own. You're not bored listening to all
this, are you? There's a more exciting part coming?"
"I never was so absorbed in a story in my life, my dear fellow. Go on,
please."
"Well, over yonder, not far from the end of the trestle, lived an old
man-- but never mind the name. At any rate he was sort of a miser, or
rather he had lots of money which he never spent and when he died he
left it all to my mother."
"You've left something out I think," interrupted Mr. Keeler, and there
was a smile about the corners of his mouth that caused Roy to flush
deeply.
CHAPTER XI
MR. CHARLES KEELER
"Well, why don't you go on?" asked Mr. Keeler, as Roy paused.
"You've heard something about the affair. I can see you have by the
way you look. Please tell me what it was."
"Only a very little," was the reply. "As I was crossing the trestle in
the train a while ago I heard a lady behind me telling a gentleman who
was with her that this was the place where Roy Pell rescued the old
miser. So now you see I know who you are, but I hope that won't make
any difference about your telling the story. You left off in the most
interesting place. It would be worse than the serials in the weekly
papers, for I couldn't look forward to getting the continuation next
Saturday."
Roy smiled and then said "All right, you've promised not to use it
unless I give you leave, you know. But I don't want you to think of me
as a regular hero because I lugged that old man off the bridge. There
would have been plenty of time for me to have run down to Burdock and
stopped the train and got help there, but I really didn't think of
it."
"Oh, no, that isn't the part I'm interested in at all. What I want to
know is the reason you seemed so glum over having come into a fortune.
Was it much, may I inquire?"
"About half a million, but I haven't been one mite happier since we've
had it. In the first place my oldest brother has been sick ever since.
We don't know what's the matter with him and he won't give up his law
business and go away for rest as mother wants him to. He says he has
got too much to do looking after the investing of her money. Then
there's Rex, he wants so many things that he can't settle on any one.
He got a bicycle almost the first thing, and now he's tired of it and
wants a horse, and Jess says there's no good of getting that because
we ought to go to Europe and take Syd with us."
"And Eva, she wants to go to Vassar, and mother doesn't want to give
her up, and the worst of it all is we've sold the place and we are
going to move into the city next month, and I hate to leave Marley,
although the rest all want to go. So we're all pulling different ways,
and nobody a bit happy, for if he's got what he wanted he has to
remember that it's what the rest didn't want. I had a fling out about
the whole thing just before I left the house and I came down to
grumble to the creek. Why, that's funny!"
"What's funny?" inquired Mr. Keeler, as Roy looked up with a half
smile.
"Why, it's just a month ago to-day since Rex came down here to mope
because we didn't have money enough to let him go on a trip to Canada,
and now I've come here to do the same thing because we're come into a
fortune."
"Then you don't care for the money?" remarked the author.
"Not if it's going to break up a family the way it has ours. Jess used
to be awfully lively and full of fun, and now she's all the time
talking about new clothes and the places she wants to go, and how
she's going to have her room decorated in the new house."
"But I thought you said she wanted to go to Europe."
"So I did. That's one of the troubles. She don't know what she wants.
It's one thing one minute and another the next."
"But your mother? Doesn't she have something to say about it?"
"Yes, but she's so fond of us all, she wants to do what will give us
the most pleasure. And of course when we all want different things
that's pretty hard to do."
"And the 'different thing' that I want is to stay right here in
Marley. I'd graduate at the academy here next June, and then all my
friends are here, and I like the country. Now if your hero in a story
was in a fix like this what would you do with him?"
"It depends on the sort of story I was writing. If it was one with a
motive, a moral, so to speak, I'd have him give up his own desire and
say he'd be perfectly willing to do what the rest wanted to do."
"But if the rest wanted to do different things? Here's Rex wanting to
live in Philadelphia, and Eva thinking it would be ever so much nicer
to live in Boston, and Jess divided half of the time between New York
and Europe, and Sydney looking as if he'd drop into the grave right
off if we didn't do something quick-- what then?"
Roy spoke very earnestly, and Mr. Keeler did not smile this time. He
began to pick at the bark on the tree trunk and did not reply for some
little time after Roy had paused.
"I think," he said finally, "that in that case I should have had my
hero try to make himself contented with whichever decision was arrived
at. Half a million ought to atone for a great many drawbacks."
"Oh, I know a lot of people envy us," broke in Roy. "Charley Minturn
says I ought to be the happiest fellow going. But I'm not. That's
because I'm going-- to leave Marley. I s'pose you think it's queer for
me to tell all this to a stranger. But it's just because you are a
stranger that I feel that I can do it. You can understand how that can
be, can't you, Mr. Keeler?"
"Yes, perfectly. But I think you attach too much importance to your
feeling for Marley. Of course you think now that you will not be
contented elsewhere because you do not yet know the attractions of
other places. I remember when I was in my teens, living abroad, I
thought I could not be happy anywhere but in Paris. I had been there
all winter, and when spring came and we were to go to Germany I felt
just as you do over leaving Marley. But when we were settled in our
German home I grew to like it just as I had Paris. That is the way it
is sure to be with you."
"Why, you've done me lots of good," exclaimed Roy. "I should never
have thought of looking at things that way. So you've lived in Europe?
Rex only wants to travel there."
"He's your twin brother, you say? Does he look like you?"
"No; only the least bit. He is the good looking member of the family.
There he goes now on his wheel. Would you like to meet him?"
"Indeed I should," replied Mr. Keeler heartily. "It would seem exactly
like a character out of a story."
Roy put his fingers between his lips and gave a peculiar whistle,
composed of three distinct notes. Rex, who was just passing under the
trestle, turned around in his saddle, and when he saw some one beside
his brother on the tree trunk, he made a half circle in the road and
came scudding back on his machine.
He ran this in a little distance among the trees, left it leaning
against one of them and then came on foot to the edge of the creek.
His bicycle suit was very becoming to him. Roy watched Mr. Keeler's
face and saw that he was favorably impressed at once.
He accomplished the introduction, mentioning the book both boys had
read. Rex seemed immensely pleased at meeting the author, and put on
his most charming manner.
"Won't you come over to the house, Mr. Keeler?" he said. "We can give
you some lemonade and I'd like you to see the view of the trestle from
our piazza."
"You are very kind," returned the young man, looking at his watch,
"but I am afraid I shall not have time. I had planned to take the next
train in to town. I have only about twenty minutes in which to catch
it now."
"Stay to tea then and go up some time this evening," went on Rex. "I
am sure our mother would be delighted to meet you, and so would the
girls. Wouldn't they, Roy?"
"Yes, indeed, please stay, Mr. Keeler."
Roy would not have dared to make this request if he had been left to
himself. That was the difference in character of the two brothers. One
was impulsive, ready to do anything on the spur of the moment: the
other cautious, shrinking sometimes. He was just as anxious as Rex to
extend the hospitality of the Pellery to their new acquaintance, but
felt that he had not known the other long enough to warrant him in
doing so.
Mr. Keeler hesitated. He was in his element now in the society of two
boys of such contrasted temperaments, making admirable studies.
"I was going back to New York to-night," he said. "But I suppose I
could put it off till morning."
"Do; then you can stay to tea at the Pellery," exclaimed Rex. "That's
what we call our house. It makes it seem like a nest, you know. If you
don't mind I'll mount my wheel and run on ahead to tell them you are
coming, so that we can receive you in proper state."
There was no opportunity given Mr. Keeler to decline. Rex rushed
ahead, mounted his wheel and was off before he could answer.
"You will stay, won't you?" asked Roy.
"With pleasure if you think it will not inconvenience your mother.
That is decidedly important. You do not know but I may be some
moonshiner from the Cumberland, or a bandit from Italy. My complexion
certainly answers to the latter description. You see, you have only my
word for who I really am."
"I guess that's good enough," laughed Roy, "How do you like Rex?"
"Immensely."
"Everybody does. I suppose we ought to be very proud of him, and we
are, but then we are afraid for him at the same time. What a boy he
is! See, he's hunted up our big flag and hung it from Syd's window in
honor of your coming. You'll have to make a speech now."
CHAPTER XII
AN ALARMING DISCOVERY
Rex come down to the gate to meet them.
"I'm sorry that mother isn't home," he said. "She's just had a
telegram from Syd that takes her to town and will keep her there with
him all night Some business connected with the new house," he added
with a glance at Roy.
"But the girls are home and will be delighted to receive you with
fitting honors," he went on. He did not say that he had had quite a
time to induce them to appear at all. He had rushed into the house in
his impetuous way announcing that Roy was coming along with a young
man they had met down at the creek who was a famous author and was so
nice, and whom they had invited to tea.
"But we don't know him, Rex," Eva had exclaimed in considerable
dismay. "You oughtn't to bring strange people to the house in that
way."
"Oh, but it's just the same thing as if we did know him," and Rex went
on to explain about the story he had written, which they had all read
and admired.
"But is he nice and respectable himself?" Jess inquired. "You know
some of these writers are horribly poor and go about with threadbare
clothes. He might not be the right sort of man for us to know at all."
"Jess!" Eva exclaimed severely. "The idea of your thinking that
because people are poor they can't be respectable! We shall be very
glad to meet your friend, Rex," and Jess felt that she was in such
disgrace that when Mr. Keeler was presented she tried to redeem
herself by being excessively friendly.
And this was not difficult for her to do. He was certainly very
different from what she had expected. He had neither long hair like
the traditional poet, nor trousers fringed around the bottom like the
literary hireling of Grub Street.
Indeed, she found him quite handsome; he dressed almost as well as Rex
did, and he was a most interesting talker. And all the while she was
sensible of having seen his face somewhere before.
She thought at first it might have been in a portrait painted as a
frontispiece to his book. At the first opportunity she slipped off to
the boys' room and looked it up. But there was no portrait there.
Finally she decided that she must have passed him in the street in the
city some time and resolved to think no more about it.
Eva was pleased with the visitor too. They had a very merry supper
party. The clash of opinions about what to do with their money was
stilled for the time while they all listened to the very entertaining
stones told by their guest.
He was, it seemed, on his way home from the oil regions of
Pennsylvania whither he had gone to secure the local color for a new
story. In fact he had traveled very extensively in his short life, for
he was not yet thirty.
At one time he had lived among a tribe of blacks in Africa; at another
been a member of a party of exiled Russians, on tramp to the mines of
Siberia. He was telling of an exciting adventure he had had among the
Arabs when the twinkling lights in a train crossed the trestle caused
him to come to a sudden pause.
"I must be thinking of the time," he said taking out his watch, and
trying to see the figures on its face by the moonlight. "I don't want
to miss the last train in to town."
"Oh, do, please," pleaded Rex. "You can stay here just as well as not.
Syd won't be home and you can have his room. The last train goes in
half an hour; you won't nearly have exhausted your stock of stories by
then. Please stay."
"We should be very glad to have you do so, Mr. Keeler," said Eva.
"But this is trespassing altogether too much on your hospitality," he
returned. "Besides, you scarcely know me and I didn't come prepared. I
left Philadelphia this morning, meaning to be back there by night."
"Oh, we'll fix you out," said Rex with an air of finality, "so go on
with your Arab story."
It was most comfortable on that porch with its southern exposure, the
fireflies dancing to the chirp of the crickets, the span of the
railroad trestle looking like a fairy bridge against the background of
the sky. Mr. Keeler decided to stay.
Roy wondered what the others would think if they knew that their guest
was aware of what had recently befallen the family. He should most
decidedly not have told all he had if he had foreseen what was coming.
At ten o'clock Eva suggested that Mr. Keeler was probably tired from
his journey, so the boys went up stairs with him.
"I'll come down and lock up," Roy called back to his sisters.
When he returned in a few minutes, leaving Rex talking bicycle with
their guest, he found the girls standing in the library, over a large
book which they had open on the table before them.
"Look there!" exclaimed Jess, almost in a tragic tone, just as he
entered.
She was pointing at something in the upper left hand corner of the
page. Eva started as she looked at it and then turned a frightened
face toward Roy.
"Roy, come here," she said.
"Why, what's the matter with you girls?" he exclaimed. "You look as if
you'd each seen a ghost."
"It's worse than that!" answered Jess in a sepulchral tone. "Look
here."
She pointed to the spot on which Eva's gaze had been riveted.
"Why, it's Mr. Keeler's picture!" exclaimed Roy.
"Read what it says underneath," went on Jess in the same tone.
Roy let his eyes drop to the printed lines beneath the portrait, which
was one of six which adorned the page. This is what he read:
Martin Blakesley,
Alias "Gentleman George," "Lancelot Marker" etc., Confidence Man.
"What book is this?" asked Roy.
His voice was hard. He hardly recognized it himself when he heard it.
"'Noted Criminals of the United States,'" replied Jess. "Syd brought
it home last week to look up something or other he wanted to use in a
case. I was glancing through it this morning and saw this picture
then. I knew I'd seen Mr. Keeler somewhere before as soon as I laid
eyes on him this afternoon."
"Perhaps it's only somebody that looks like him," said Eva faintly.
"He has a larger mustache than that now."
"It's had plenty of time to grow," rejoined Jess significantly. "This
book was published two or three years ago. See, here is his history.
No. 131," and she began to look over the pages till she came to the
paragraphs of description accompanying the portrait.
The three heads bent over the page eagerly, while Roy, in a low voice,
read the facts about No. 131. He had been in jail twice, it seemed,
his last term having expired, as Roy figured, some four months
previous. He was noted for his suave manners and the facility with
which he imposed on strangers.
"That's the man," murmured Jess. "What are we going to do?"
Eva stepped back to the sofa and sank down upon it as if every bit of
strength had gone away from her.
"It doesn't seem possible," was all Roy could say for the moment.
Then he turned back to the picture and studied it long and intently.
Meanwhile the steady murmur of voices could be heard from above. Rex
was showing Mr. Keeler the treasures in their room.
"I had better go up and ask him to leave," then said Roy suddenly.
"Oh, no, no, that will precipitate a quarrel," exclaimed Jess. "He may
murder us all."
"What do you want me to do then?" asked Roy.
"I don't see that you can do anything except sit up with Eva and me
down here till morning. I'm sure I should never sleep a wink if I went
to bed."
"I'm hoping yet there'll be some way to prove we are mistaken in
thinking him the same person," put in Eva.
"You might take this book up, Roy, and show it to him, then if he
didn't flush when he saw this picture we'd know it was all right."
"And if it wasn't, poor Roy might be stabbed where he stood," added
Jess cheerfully. "I tell you! we might cry fire and scare him out that
way."
"Don't be silly, Jess," Roy admonished her, and then he returned once
more to the study of the face of the criminal.
There was a sudden crash up stairs. Jess uttered a half stifled
scream.
"Oh, Roy," she cried, "do go and see! He may have killed poor Rex!"
CHAPTER XIII
DISCUSSION OF WAYS AND MEANS
Roy bounded up the stairway two steps at a time. He was conscious that
both his sisters had walked to the foot of it and were looking after
him fearfully. Then he heard Rex's voice. Evidently his brother was
not hurt.
"Oh, it didn't matter in the least," Rex was saying. "It was an old
thing, we shouldn't have taken it with us to the new house."
He and Mr. Keeler were bending over a heap of fragments on the floor.
Roy stepped into the room and saw that they had once been the clock
that stood on a bracket near the foot of the bed.
"I was reaching up to get that wasp's nest we stuck behind it," Rex
explained. "My coat sleeve caught on the clock and pulled the whole
thing over."
Roy. gave a sigh of relief and then almost smiled as he recalled what
he and his sisters had thought for a minute had really happened. He
bent down and helped the others to pick up the pieces.
"I think this should be a warning to me to go to bed at once," said
Mr. Keeler with a laugh. "Good-night, boys, I shall be on hand for
eight o'clock breakfast."
He went out into the hall and up the stairs to the third floor, where
Roy had already lighted the lamp for him in Syd's room.
"An awfully nice fellow, isn't he, Roy?" remarked Rex, rolling the
fragments of the clock up in an old newspaper.
Roy did not make any reply. He had sat down on a chair by the bureau,
on which he was resting his elbow. His eyes were fixed thoughtfully on
the book rack opposite in which stood the volume of which Mr. Keeler
was the author.
"Rex," he said suddenly, "come on downstairs."
"I've got to go down any way with this rubbish. But what's come over
you, Roy? You look as sober as a judge in a criminal case."
"I'll show you in the library," was all Roy's reply, then recollecting
that the girls would be anxious to hear his report, he hurried out and
down the stairs.
Eva and Jess were still standing by the newel post.
"Well?" they asked in a breath.
"It was only the old clock Rex knocked down. Mr. Keeler has gone up to
bed."
"Did you tell Rex?"
"No, not yet. Here he comes now."
Eva went out and showed her brother where to deposit the contents of
the newspaper. Then she brought him back into the library and pointed
out the portrait of Martin Blakesley.
Rex understood at once what it meant, for he had been looking at the
book.
"Whew!" he brought out this low whistle and then glanced from one to
the other of his companions.
"You think it is the same man then?" said Roy.
"It looks exactly like him, and I suppose it would be as easy for him
to take the name Keeler as any other alias."
"But there is a Charles Keeler," went on Roy, "I didn't know these men
would dare masquerade around the country as such famous people. They
would be sure to be found out."
"What are you going to do about it?" asked Rex.
It was characteristic of him that, though he had himself invited
Keeler to the house, he was now putting all the responsibility on his
brother.
"Let's sit down and talk it over calmly," replied Roy. "I've been
thinking the thing over and I can't see what harm it can do to let Mr.
Keeler stay."
"What, a confidence man!" exclaimed Rex and Jess in a breath.
"He may have reformed," continued Roy. "He didn't plan deliberately to
come to this house, nothing he has said or done since he has been here
has made us suspect him of being anything else than what he claimed to
be."
"But if he has reformed what would he be going around pretending to be
what he wasn't for?" interrupted Jess, "You don't suppose that Martin
Blakesley and Charles Keeler, the author, are one and the same person,
do you?"
Roy did not answer for a minute. He had plainly not thought of this
side of the matter.
"Ugh! it makes me creep," went on Jess, "to feel that a man who has
been in state's prison twice is in this very house and going to stay
here all night. I'm going to stay up until morning. I think I'll sit
down here and read the lives of these criminals. It will be an
appropriate occupation."
"You girls needn't stay up at all," said Rex. "Roy and I will stand
guard."
"Oh, I couldn't sleep if I went to bed," declared Jess. "I don't know
as I can ever sleep again so long as we are in this house. Think how
he must know all the ins and outs of it by this time!"
"How silly you talk, Jess," interposed Eva. "One would think to hear
you that Mr. Keeler was a common burglar. As Roy says, he didn't plan
to come here, and like as not he'll go away in the morning without
having disturbed us in the least."
"You're standing up for him, are you, Eva? Well, I thought his good
looks were making an impression on you."
"Jessie, you have no right to talk in that way. I'm not standing up
for him at all. I'm only trying to get you to look at the facts of the
case in a sensible way."
"But there's nothing sensible in inviting a jail bird to the house,
and having him stay all night. It isn't the sort of thing you can
prepare yourself to bear up under in dignified fashion."
"Shall I go up to town and get the constable to come down and arrest
him?" asked Rex.
"You can't do that!" returned Roy promptly. "He hasn't committed any
crime."
"But if we wait till he does commit one, it will be like locking the
stable door after the horse has been stolen."
"You might go over to the Burtons', Roy, and get Will to come and stay
with us," Eva suggested.
"And rouse them up at this hour of the night? It's getting on to be
eleven o'clock. And it would be a pretty reason to give, wouldn't it:
'If you please, Mr. Burton, we invited a convict to spend the night
with us, and now we're afraid.'"
Eva couldn't resist smiling at Roy's way of putting it.
Rex yawned heavily.
"I'm awfully sleepy," he said.
"Yes; and you and Rex were the ones who were to stand guard," Jess
reminded him promptly.
"Well, I'm beginning to agree with Eva now," Rex returned. "I haven't
an idea that man intends to harm any of us. Perhaps there is some
mistake after all and he isn't Martin Blakesley, only somebody that
looks like him."
"I don't go to bed on any such uncertainty as that," declared Jess.
"What would we do if we stayed up and we heard him coming down stairs
to burglarize the house?" Rex wanted to know.
"If you and Roy weren't shaking in your boots too much to take aim you
might bring him to a halt by pointing Syd's pistol at his head."
"I suppose we could ask him to wait first till we ran up to Syd's
bureau drawer and got it," retorted Rex with fine irony.
"Mercy sakes! There he is right in the room with the only weapon we've
got in the house!" and Jess looked really terrified now. "Why didn't
one of you think to take it out?"
"Why didn't you think to tell us who Mr. Keeler was before we asked
him to stay all night?" Eva retorted. "You said you knew all the time
you had seen him somewhere before."
"The boys had no business to pick up a stranger and bring him to the
house in this way," Jess replied. "What do you suppose mother will say
when we tell her?"
"You needn't tell her," said Rex.
"Needn't tell her!" exclaimed Jess. "When she finds half the silver
gone and Syd's pistol missing I suppose we can say that the cat
carried them off."
"Well, I didn't pick the fellow up," affirmed Rex. "It was Roy. He
called to me to come and meet him."
"And you invited him to the house," Roy couldn't resist adding.
"Come," interposed Eva, "stop quarreling over what is past and decide
what we must do in the present. For my part I can't think we are in
any personal danger. If the man up stairs is the same one described in
the book he has evidently reformed."
"But remember what it says about his smooth ways," interjected Jess.
"That is just where he has made his reputation, by his easy way of
crawling into people's confidence."
"I tell you what to do," said Roy. "You and Rex, Eva, go up to bed.
Jess and I will stay up all night and stand watch."
"But what good will that do you if you haven't any weapons?" Rex
wanted to know.
"We can run, any way," answered Jess. "That will be better than lying
still to be murdered in our beds."
After some further discussion the matter was settled in this way.
CHAPTER XIV
WHAT HAPPENED AT MIDNIGHT
When Rex and Eva had gone up stairs, and Jess and Roy were left to
themselves in the parlor, the brother and sister looked at each other
rather soberly for the first few minutes.
"Are you very sleepy, Roy?" asked Jess presently.
She sat by the table still, with that book about criminals open before
her, but she had not looked at it for some time now.
"No, not a bit. Shall I read you something? There's that book of Mark
Twain's we haven't finished yet."
"I couldn't put my mind to listen to anything. I never was so nervous
in my life. And I'm getting worse."
"There's really nothing to be nervous about, Jess. I have no doubt
that Mr. Keeler is in bed sound asleep by this time, with no thought
of burglarizing the house."
"I wish I could think so, but I can't."
"Think of something else then. When are we going to leave Marley?"
"The first of September. The new house is a beauty. You haven't seen
it yet, have you?"
"No, and I don't know as I ever want to."
"Oh come, Roy, it is ridiculous your being so set or staying in
Marley. We can come out here in the summer perhaps, although I'd
prefer to go abroad."
"It must have been nice to live in Europe for a while as Mr. Keeler
did, you get so well acquainted with the people."
"I wonder if they got well acquainted with him," remarked Jess
significantly.
"Oh, I forgot," returned Roy, and then he remembered what Mr. Keeler
had said to him down by the creek about trying to make himself
contented with whatever was for the good of the greatest number.
It could not be possible that a man who could give such excellent
advice had a record behind him like Martin Blakesley.
"Then you don't want me to read to you," Roy added. "What shall we do
then? What do you say to a game of Authors?"
"All right. Mr. Keeler isn't represented, so I guess I can stand it."
Roy took the cards from the drawer of the bookcase and they began to
play. But Jess's thoughts wandered and Roy was obliged to remind her
to take her turn many times.
Suddenly she held up a finger hushing him to silence.
"Don't you hear something?" she asked in a tremulous whisper.
"Nothing but the crickets outside and the splash of the water over the
dam," he replied.
"No, it's something in the house up stairs. Hear it now; like the
creaking of a board."
Roy did hear it this time plainly.
"It's Rex or Eva," he said reassuringly.
"No, it isn't. See, it's nearly midnight. They were asleep long ago.
Oh, Roy, that man may stop on the way down and murder them both."
Jess had risen and stood there, staring toward the doorway into the
hall, her eyes filled with terror.
Roy rose, too. He realized that the noise was not likely to be made by
his brother or sister, and the servant slept in the rear of the house
and always used the back stairs. He had often wondered whether he
would be brave in a time of real danger as fellows in the books he
read were. He did not feel by any means comfortable now. But he was
not actually terrified.
"I'll go up and see what it is, Jess," he said, and started toward the
door.
But his sister flung herself upon him, the tears starting from her
eyes.
"Don't leave me or I shall die," she moaned.
She drew him back toward a sofa in the far corner of the room, and
held him tightly by the wrist.
The noise from above drew nearer. They made it out to be the creaking
of the stairs.
Jess was trembling frightfully. Roy could almost hear her teeth
chatter. He wished that he could think of something to say to make her
feel less terrified. He was sure if he had been a boy in a book he
could have thought of something.
He determined to ask Mr. Keeler in the morning what would be the
proper thing under the circumstances. Then he laughed out half
hysterically as he realized that it would hardly be the thing to
mention the matter to Mr. Keeler.
Jess heard the laugh and it frightened her more than ever. She thought
Roy was more terrified even than she and was losing control of
himself.
Nearer and nearer came the creak of descending footsteps. Roy started
to go to the door. He felt that he could not remain in suspense an
instant longer.
But Jess held him back.
"Don't, Roy," she whispered. "He will kill you."
And at that instant a man's form passed the doorway.
It was Mr. Keeler. He had on his trousers, shirt and shoes, but
nothing else. His hair was all rumpled and one hand was stretched out
in front of him as though he had been feeling his way.
He halted for an instant at the foot of the stairs and turned his face
toward the library. Then Roy saw that his eyes were closed.
"He's walking in his sleep," he whispered to Jess. "I must go and wake
him or he may do himself some damage."
"Let him alone. He may go out and then we can lock the door against
him."
"Jess, would you be as cruel as that?"
"Perhaps he isn't asleep. He may be only shamming."
"I'm going to find out at any rate. There, he's fumbling with the
lock. You'd better take the opportunity to go up stairs."
Jess still held on to her brother's wrist, but now she suffered
herself to be led across the floor to the hall, reaching which, she
let go and sped up stairs. Roy turned at once and laid bis hand on the
shoulder of their guest.
Some way his fears and suspicions of the man had all departed.
"Mr. Keeler," he said, in a firm tone.
The other left off his working with the lock and a tremor ran through
him.
Roy slipped his hand down till it rested under the other's elbow.
"Come into the library and sit down a moment," he said gently.
"Where am I? What have I been doing?"
Roy knew that the man was awake now.
"You have been walking in your sleep," he replied.
"I beg your pardon. Did you dress and come down after me?"
"Oh, no, I haven't been to bed yet."
Roy flushed as he made this answer, and at this moment the clock on
the mantel chimed out twelve strokes.
"Are you in the habit of sitting up till midnight?" asked Mr. Keeler.
"I suppose--"
He paused suddenly. His gaze had fallen on that book of criminals Jess
had left lying open on the table. What appeared to be his own portrait
stared back at him from the corner of the right hand page.
Roy's heart almost stood still for a second as he saw that the whole
thing was out. Mr. Keeler dropped into a chair by the table still
keeping his eyes fixed on that picture.
Finally he raised them and looked at Roy.
"You have discovered the likeness then?" he said.
There was a depth of misery in his tone that went straight to the
boy's heart.
"Yes," he said. "My oldest brother is a lawyer, you know. He brought
this book home yesterday."
"And you thought I was this man?" went on Mr. Keeler.
"We didn't know what else to think," answered Roy in a low voice.
"And you were going to sit up all night to make sure that I didn't run
off with the silver?"
The smile that accompanied these words was a very sad one. Then the
face grew suddenly grave again and without waiting for Roy to make a
response to his awkward question, Mr. Keeler continued:
"I don't blame you for thinking that brother Martin and I were one and
the same person. He is only a year younger than I and people could
never tell us apart when we were boys. I remember we used to help them
out by wearing sleeve buttons, an M on his and a C on mine.
"We were left orphans when very young, and Mart began to go to the bad
at once. It commenced with robbing birds' nests and orchards, and
ended with the confidence game for which he was last sent to jail.
That is the reason I use my pen name always. I wonder if you believe
what I am telling you."
"Yes, Mr. Keeler, I do," responded Roy heartily.
"I am sorry I stayed," went on the author. "I should not have run the
risk. I had had nobody to vouch for me here, you see. I will go away
now if you say so."
"Oh, no, no! I am so sorry it happened. It was only the merest chance
we found out anything about it. It's all right now."
Involuntarily Roy put out his hand. The other took it with a glad
light in his eyes. Then Roy turned out the lamp and they both went up
stairs.
It was many a week before the young people of the Pell family ceased
to talk among themselves over their singular experience with Mr.
Charles Keeler. He left on the nine o'clock express the next morning,
and everybody had been pleasant to him at the breakfast table except
Jess, who did not come down.
Roy told the true state of the case before he went to bed that night,
and the explanation was very gladly received by both Rex and Eva.
"It may be so," Jess replied; "but I'll take my breakfast after he is
gone."
Roy told Sydney about the occurrence, and thought at first, from his
brother's looks, that he was going to give him a severe rating for
what he had done. A sort of convulsive tremor shook his frame, and he
hastily took out his handkerchief to wipe away the beads of
perspiration that had gathered on his forehead.
But he uttered no word of reproof; merely said that the boys should be
careful about the friends they made.
"Don't you think Mr. Keeler is all right, Syd?" asked Roy.
"Yes, as it turned out, certainly I do," was the reply. "But it might
have been otherwise."
For his part, Roy was very glad of the meeting. Since he had had that
interview down by the creek he had been much more reconciled to
leaving Marley.
"What if I had the burden to carry about with me that Mr. Keeler has!"
he often told himself. "The consciousness that my brother was a
scoundrel, a jailbird!"
CHAPTER XV
DUDLEY HARRINGTON
The family moved into their city home early in September. And a
beautiful one it was, with enough ground about it to give windows on
all sides.
Of course a small army of servants was necessary to the running of
such a dwelling, and Roy, Eva and Jess had many laughable experiences
at first in accustoming themselves to being waited on. But Rex took to
luxury as naturally as a duck to water.
He seemed to be growing up terribly fast since a fortune had come into
the family. He insisted on having a latch key as soon as they moved to
town, and felt very much aggrieved because his mother would not buy
him a dog cart.
"But you are too young, my son," Mrs. Pell said in response to this
request. "Remember you are not yet sixteen."
"Well, I shall be next month," he replied, "and I know perfectly well
how to manage a horse, I've been out with Scott so much."
He had had Scott and Charlie Minturn to visit him just as soon as they
were settled and took solid satisfaction in entertaining them in the
style to which he had been accustomed at their homes. But they did not
seem to have any better time than they used to do down at "the
Pellery" at Marley.
In fact they had enjoyed it there because things were different. Now
it was Rex who was different They could not state in just what the
difference lay, but they felt it. And when they had gone Rex realized
that he had not enjoyed their visit as much as he had expected to.
To be sure, the "solid satisfaction" was there at the thought of
having entertained them as he had long wished to be able to do, but
then there had seemed a constraint which had not existed before.
The trouble was here: he had relied on externals to please them this
time, and had not exerted himself personally as he had been wont to
do. In fact Rex was not at heart as contented as he had expected to
be.
To be sure, he had now all the clothes he wanted, shoes galore, and
more spending money than any boy of fifteen ought to have, but all the
while he was thinking that he was missing something. And he was not
exactly sure what this was.
He thought he had discovered one of the things toward the latter part
of September, when the people who occupied the adjoining house to the
Pells returned to town. They were evidently a family of great wealth--
the Harringtons. Rex found what their name was from the servants.
There was a young man in the household-- Dudley Harrington. He was
about twenty, and affected the sharpest crease to his trousers, the
highest puffs to his neckties, carried his cane with the handle down
and was altogether a dude of the latest type.
To become acquainted with this splendid youth now grew to be Reginald
Pell's one absorbing ambition. He had always preferred to associate
with boys older than himself; to be on terms of intimacy with a young
man out of his teens, and who sported a mustache that was far advanced
in the budding stage-- that would be a triumph indeed.
But would he be able to accomplish his purpose? Although he was tall
for his age, Rex could not hope that the object of his admiration
would look upon him as anything else than a schoolboy. But he did not
see him go out with many fellows of his own age.
He seemed to be the only child. The parents were elderly people, and
the son was a good deal by himself.
Rex saw him sometimes in his own room, his feet on the table, a
cigarette between his lips, the floor around him strewn with
newspapers.
"I wonder if he doesn't ride a wheel," he asked himself one day. "I've
half a mind to ask him to go out with me. We're neighbors. There can't
be anything out of the way in my speaking to him."
The school which Rex and Roy were to attend did not open till the
first of October, so the boys had a good deal of time on their hands
just at present Roy spent much of it at Marley visiting his friends
there; Rex was thus left to his own devices. On one of these days of
Roy's absence Rex was riding his wheel in the Park when he passed
Dudley Harrington, also mounted on a silent steed.
Instinctively almost Rex half bowed. It seemed natural to do so, when
this fellow lived right next door and was so frequently in his
thoughts. He was half alarmed at his temerity, when some one rode up
by his side and said:
"Fine day for wheeling, isn't it?"
It was Harrington. He had circled about and caught up with him.
Rex was so overwhelmed that he nearly lost his balance. But he
recovered himself in an instant, and his natural repose of manner
asserted itself.
"Yes, indeed," he answered. "I was wondering if you had a wheel. Most
fellows have one nowadays."
"Oh, this isn't mine. It's one I hired. I keep mine at New Haven."
"Oh, you're a Yale man then," exclaimed Rex, prouder than ever at
having formed this acquaintance.
"Yes, go back next week," was the answer. "And glad enough I'll be,
too. It's fearfully slow here at this time of year. Nobody back in
town I know. Wouldn't have been myself, only the governor fell sick
and I didn't want the mater to come on alone with him."
What are you-- senior?" inquired Rex respectfully.
"Oh, bless you no, only sophomore. By the way, you have just moved
into that house next door, haven't you?"
"Yes, about three weeks ago."
"Well, there was a stupid lot enough there before you. A set of old
maids, most of 'em. You must be sociable and come in to see a fellow.
We've a pool table. You play-- look out there!"
Rex was glad a man in a buggy stopped suddenly in front of him just
then, calling for this diversion in subject. He did not know how to
play pool and did not care to confess the fact just then.
When they were riding on unhindered again, he begun to talk about Yale
and led the other on to relate several of his first year experiences.
By the time they struck the pavements again they were quite well
acquainted.
"Let me see-- your name's Pell, isn't it?" said Harrington, as they
dismounted between the two houses.
"Yes, and I'm Reginald."
Harrington put out his hand.
"Well, I'm awfully glad to have met you, Pell. I say, come in to-night
and see a fellow, won't you? That is if you haven't anything better to
do."
Rex privately thought that he couldn't possibly have this, but he only
said, "I'll be most happy to come."
The friendship thus begun, progressed very rapidly. Rex speedily
learned how to play pool, but of this he said nothing at home.
Harrington seemed to have taken a decided fancy to the fellow who did
not conceal the fact that he was proud to be acquainted with him.
Rex's one source of regret was the fact that they were so soon to be
separated.
"I say, Reggie," said Harrington suddenly on the day before his
departure, "suppose you come over to New Haven with me. Just on a
visit, I mean. I'll give you no end of a good time. We'll stop a night
in New York on the way. Oh, you must come."
CHAPTER XVI
REX DETERMINES TO TAKE MATTERS INTO HIS OWN HANDS
Rex's cup of joy was full when Dudley Harrington asked him to go to
New Haven with him. It would be pleasure indeed to go anywhere in
company with that fascinating young gentleman, but to visit a college
town in his company, to be introduced as his friend-- this would be
bliss indeed, thought Rex.
But on top of this realization of how much he wanted to go, came the
fear that he could not obtain permission to accept. It was a
humiliating reminder of his youth, Rex felt, to reflect that he must
ask his mother before coming to any decision.
"I'd love to go, Harrington," he said. "I'll let you know about it in
the morning. That will be time enough, won't it?"
"Plenty. I'll leave on the Limited, at five, I think. Get our dinner
on board and be ready for fun in New York when we get there. I say,
why don't you decide now, Reggie?"
"Oh, I guess I can go," stammered Rex.
He hated to confess that he must first ask leave.
"When can I get back?" he asked.
"Oh, by Saturday, or you can stay over till Monday with me if you
will. We never do much the first of the term, and I've got plenty of
room in my quarters."
The Pells knew that Rex had formed the acquaintance of "the Harrington
fellow." They also knew that he was to go to college in a few days,
so, if Mrs. Pell feared any evil influence over Reginald, she consoled
herself with the thought that this would be removed in a very short
time.
Now when Rex came with the request that he be allowed to go to New
Haven with his new friend, her answer was a prompt and decided "No."
"But I've as good as told him I'd go. mother," he pleaded.
"You had no right to do that," rejoined Mrs. Pell. "You wouldn't be in
your element at all in the company of his friends, and of course you
are sure to meet a great many of them."
"I'm in my element in his company. He's had me over there every day
since we got acquainted. Besides, just think, I've never been to New
York in my life since I was a baby, and this will be a splendid chance
for me to see it. I can pay all my own expenses, so I needn't be under
obligations to him. Please, mother; I didn't go on that trip with the
Bowmans and now after school commences I shan't have another chance."
But Mrs. Pell was firm. She was a woman quick to discern character and
she had seen enough of Dudley Harrington through the windows to
conclude that he was not the sort of person to whom she wished to
intrust an impulsive boy like Rex for two or three days. She chided
herself now for having permitted the intimacy to go as far as it had.
Rex knew that it was useless to say more, and presently went to his
room.
Here he threw himself on his sofa and brooded over his troubles. It
seemed to him that he was the most unlucky fellow that ever lived. He
never could have what he wanted. Even the money that he imagined was
going to bring so much happiness failed to keep to the agreement, as
he looked upon it.
"But just wait till I'm a little older," he told himself. "I'll make
up for lost time then."
Still, this would not help him out of his present slough of despond.
He thought of how lonesome he should be after Harrington went away the
next day. He could have Scott or Charlie Minturn up to see him, to be
sure, but somehow, since he had known Harrington, these old friends
had not seemed so entertaining to him as they once had.
"And that trip to New Haven would bridge over the time nicely till
school opens," he told himself. "I don't see why mother won't let me
go."
But he knew perfectly well what the reason was. He realized that
Harrington had habits which none of his associates had ever had. But
what of it?
"I needn't smoke or drink if I don't want to," he argued. "I haven't
done it yet. Besides, it will do me good to see a little of the
world."
He rose from the sofa, lighted the gas, and just as he had done that
day when he had heard who was Mr. Tyler's heir, he collected the money
from his different pockets and counted it up. His allowance was a
liberal one, and he had been saving up to buy a birthday present for
his mother.
"Seven dollars and forty cents," he repeated to himself. "I wonder how
much the fare will be."
He put on his hat and went down stairs.
"Where are you going, Rex?" asked his mother, as he passed the group
who were sitting on the front porch, for it was a sultry evening.
"Only down the street a little way. I'll be right up," he replied.
"I wonder if Harrington's people ask him where he's going every step
he takes," he muttered to himself as he strode off.
He forgot the five years' difference in their ages; thought only of
the surveillance under which he chafed.
He kept on till he reached the hotels, and entering one of them, he
hunted around till he found a railway guide.
A short consultation of this apprized him of the fact that he had
enough to pay his fare to New Haven and back, but very little more.
"I suppose I shall have no expense while there," he mused, "being
Harrington's guest. I think I may risk it, and if I get stuck he'll
help me out, though I'd hate to ask him."
For Rex had formed a resolution. He had determined to go on the
coveted trip without his mother's consent. He could leave a note
explaining where he was.
It would not be half as terrible a thing, he argued, as for a fellow
to run away from home and not mean to come back. There would be a
great row raised about it, he supposed, but meanwhile he would have
had a good time and the worst that they would do to him would be to
send him away to boarding school, and he shouldn't mind that very
much.
He thought all this out on his way back from the hotel. To be sure, he
would have to use the money he had been saving up for his mother's
present, but then he was in no mood to give her anything now.
He felt some twinges as his thoughts touched on this point, but at
that moment some one took his stand in front of him and exclaimed:
"Surrender or give the countersign."
It was Harrington.
"Yale," answered Rex promptly.
"You've decided to go, then," said Harrington. turning around to walk
back with him. "That's right. We'll have oceans of fun. We'll meet
Stout and Cheever in New York, and we can just paint the town, I tell
you."
Rex was not certain that he would do any town painting. He would be
quite content to be in Harrington's company.
"I can go if it doesn't cost too much," he replied, thinking it best
to be frank on that point on the start. "You see, my allowance isn't a
big one as yet, and I don't dare ask for any more."
"Oh, ten dollars will squeeze through easy enough."
Harrington said this as though ten dollars was no harder to get than
ten cents. Rex's heart sank. Where was he to obtain the two dollars
and forty cents he still lacked?
"Won't you come in?" Harrington asked, as Rex stopped in front of the
Pells'.
"No; not to-night, I'll meet you at the station to-morrow at a quarter
to five."
"What's the matter with my calling here for you and our going up
together?"
"Oh, I'll have to go down town first and start from there." Rex felt
that this was a very lame excuse. He was not accustomed to telling
untruths.
But Harrington seemed not to notice.
"All right, just as you say," he replied. "But I'll see you in the
morning any way."
"Good night," Rex called after him.
He felt that his not going home with Harrington was a good stroke of
policy. He decided to add another to it by sitting with the family a
while before he went up to his room.
"Scott wanted to know if you can't come down and see him to-morrow,
Rex," began Roy, as his brother seated himself on the top step and
began fanning himself with his hat. "He told me to tell you to come
down on the 5:30 prepared to stay all night."
Rex's heart gave a sudden leap. Circumstances seemed to favor his
plan. If he only had three dollars more now!
"I guess I'll go" he said. "Are you going, Roy?"
"No, I'm going to that ratification meeting with Syd to-morrow night,
you know. If you don't go down to Marley, Rex, you'd better come with
us. There are to be some fine speeches."
"Perhaps I will," responded Rex.
He was turning over in his mind how he was going to get that money.
The matter of his getting off to the station was simple enough now. He
could even go with Harrington without exciting suspicion. It would be
supposed he was bound for Marley.
What a web of deceit he was planning to wind about himself. But he
forcibly put this thought out of his mind whenever it obtruded itself.
He would have time enough to repent when he came back.
CHAPTER XVII
REX ARRIVES IN NEW YORK
"I say, Roy, can you lend me three dollars?"
Rex had crossed the hall to his brother's room some time after the
family had come up stairs.
"Why, where's all your money gone to, Rex? I thought you were saving
up to get mother a present."
"So I was, but-- but I've bought it and now I haven't got enough left
to take me down to Marley to-morrow night. Just let me have three
dollars. I'll pay you back when I get my next allowance on Monday,"
"You've bought mother's present!" exclaimed Roy. "What did you get?
Let me see it,"
"No, I want to keep it a secret till I give it to her," replied Rex
quickly. "Now about that three dollars, can you let me have it, old
fellow?"
"Certainly I can, but be sure to give it back to me Monday, as I
haven't enough to get the present I have set my heart on. I'll-- but
there, if you won't tell about yours, I shan't say anything about
mine. Then we'll have a grand surprise party all around on the third."
Roy stepped to his dressing case and took out a two dollar and a one
dollar bill, which he handed to Rex.
"Thanks, ever so much," murmured the latter. "Good night," and he
hurried back to his own room.
He had never felt so mean in his life. Not only had he just obtained
money under false pretenses, but he had told two or three falsehoods
of the most unblushing description.
Roy's very readiness to oblige him added to his weight of remorse.
He sat down on the edge of the bed and began to tuck the money away in
his pocket book. Was he really a criminal? he asked himself.
How horrified they had all been when they thought Mr. Charles Keeler
had been an inmate of jails. Was it any worse to have committed a
crime and have been punished for it, than to commit the crime and not
be found out?
For a moment or two he was-- shall I call it tempted?-- to go back to
his brother's room, return the three dollars and confess the whole
thing. Then he thought of New York, of his induction to a college
town, of his promise to Harrington to meet him at the station.
"No; I must go now," he reflected. "I can call it sowing my wild
oats," and he undressed as quickly as possible and got into bed, as if
fearful that his repentant tendencies would conquer in spite of him.
He was very quiet the next day. About ten o'clock Harrington came in
to see him. It was the first time he had ever been to the house. Rex
had not asked him, thinking he had no special attractions to offer
him.
Mrs. Pell and the girls were out shopping. Roy was down at the office
with Syd. Rex asked Harrington if he would like to come up in his
room.
"Of course I would. A fellow's generally curious about the inside of a
house when he's been looking on the outside of it half the days of his
life."
So Rex took him up stairs. He admired the "den," as he called it,
immensely.
"Wait till you see mine at Yale," he added, as he struck a match to
light his inveterate cigarette. "I don't do much fixing up at home
here, I'm here so little. By the way, you don't mind me smoking, do
you?"
"Oh, no," replied Rex faintly.
Nevertheless, he was wondering what his mother would say if the odor
still lingered when she came. Sydney did not smoke at all, and the
entire family abominated cigarettes.
Mrs. Pell did come home shortly after Harrington had taken his
departure. She came up to the third floor to put away some flannels
she had bought for the boys.
"Reginald," she said, as soon as she entered the room, "you have been
smoking."
Rex was reading by the window, and he turned around in startled
disquiet.
"No, I haven't, mother," he replied quickly.
"Where does that smell of cigarette smoke come from, then?" and Mrs.
Pell coughed and then came up close to look her son in the eye.
"Dudley Harrington has been here," he replied. "He was smoking."
"You are sure you were not smoking with him?" went on Mrs. Pell,
adding with a sudden bending down over him, "Kiss me."
Rex complied, glad indeed that this time, at any rate, there was
nothing he wished to conceal.
"Forgive me for doubting you, Reggie," said his mother, as she
lingered an instant to stroke the hair back from his forehead.
Once more Rex weakened in his purpose, if one can be said to weaken
when he is really stronger for the moment to resist an impulse for
evil. But then he reflected that now he had the money and the
opportunity of getting off to the station without being questioned.
The facts seemed to will that he should go.
And he went, stopping for Harrington at half past four. When they
reached the station he found that he had to pay a dollar extra for the
privilege of riding over to New York in the Chicago Limited.
But it was very select to travel on such a train, and the dinner that
he and Harrington ate en route was one long to be remembered.
In fact there were so many new and novel sensations and impressions
received from this first stage of his trip, that Rex was surprised he
did not derive more solid enjoyment from it.
It was impossible for him to keep out of his mind, however, the fact
that he was now supposed to be at Marley with Scott Bowman. He had
come away without leaving behind him the note he had at first planned
to write.
"You must come to Yale sure, Reggie," Harrington told him. "Can't you
get ready to enter next fall? I'll be a junior then, and can look out
for you, you know."
"I wish I could," returned Rex, rather more soberly than the nature of
the subject seemed to warrant.
He was thinking that it would be so much pleasanter to go to New Haven
legitimately than in his present stolen fashion.
When they arrived at New York, Harrington said he would go at once to
the hotel where he was to meet some of "the boys." Rex wondered
whether they were going to stop at this hotel over night, and if to,
how much it would cost. But he decided he would not ask, but wait and
find out.
It was nearly eight when Harrington sent up his card to J. Ashley
Stout in one of the plainer looking hotels on upper Broadway. Word
came back that Mr. Stout was in his room on the fifth floor and would
be glad to have Mr. Harrington come up.
"Come on, Reggie," said the Philadelphian.
Rex was not sure whether he liked Harrington to call him Reggie.
Sometimes it seemed to place him on a more familiar footing with the
collegian, and at other times he had a suspicion that the name was
employed merely to recall to the younger the fact of the difference in
their ages.
Mr. Stout proved to be a young man with a red face, a very unpleasant
complexion, and an abnormally weak voice. He had neither coat, vest
nor collar on, and his eyes looked as if the bell boy's knock had
awakened him from a sound sleep.
"Glad to see you, Harri, old boy," he said, shaking Harrington
vigorously by the hand. "Excuse appearances. Was just taking a snooze
to prepare for the evening."
"No apologies, Jack. Let me introduce my friend, Reginald Pell. He's a
neighbor of mine at home. He's going up to Yale with me to see if he
likes it well enough to be one of us next year."
"Proud to know any friend of Harri's, I'm sure," and Mr. Stout gave
Rex a hand that was so disagreeably clammy that the younger lad could
scarcely resist the impulse to take out his handkerchief and wipe off
the touch of it.
From the conversation that ensued he ascertained that Stout came from
somewhere up in New York State and that for some reason or other he
appeared to be quite a favorite with his classmates. One or two others
were expected in the course of the evening, and the hope that they
might go to the theater was now quenched in Rex's breast.
Harrington and Stout talked volubly of things in which he was not the
least interested-- other college men. New Haven girls, fraternity
affairs, and the like. Rex sat there listening, trying to look as if
he were having a good time, but failing signally. However, this made
no difference, as neither Harrington nor Stout paid any attention to
him.
Presently Stout began to complete his dressing, talking all the while.
Although he was not angry, he seemed to find it necessary to interlard
his conversation with some very strong and unpleasant sounding
expressions, and once or twice Harrington followed his example.
In fact the latter did not appear to be the same fellow here in New
York that he was at home. Once in a while he looked at Rex and smiled
as if mutely reminding the latter that he owed the good time he was
having to him. But Rex found it harder and harder to smile back, and
he welcomed a knock that by and by came at the door as signalizing a.
change of some sort.
CHAPTER XVIII
REX SEES A HORRIBLE SPECTACLE
Three new fellows followed the knock into the room. They were noisily
greeted by Stout and Harrington. In the confusion it was some time
before Rex was introduced.
Tom Cheever was a tall youth, continually feeling of his upper lip as
if to see if his mustache had arrived; Dan Tilford had a narrow face,
pallid from much cigarette smoking, and an eye that never seemed fixed
on any object he gazed at; Harry Atkins was a handsome fellow of
eighteen, who seemed of quieter temperament than the others.
Stout gave an order to the boy who had shown the last callers up, and
the lad presently appeared staggering under a big bowl of what Stout
declared was the "rummest punch" New York could brew.
"Help yourselves, fellows!" he cried. "Remember that the last night of
vacation only comes once a year."
The room was already filled with cigarette smoke. Two or three of
these cigarettes had been offered to Rex, but he had declined with a
vacillating "Not now, thank you."
When the punch was passed around he took the glass that was handed to
him, but only pretended to drink. He did not care for liquor; he knew
that it would give him a headache. He was having a terribly stupid
time as it was. It was not worth while to aggravate it by the addition
of physical suffering.
He was appalled at the swiftness with which the others tossed off the
drink. It seemed scarcely five minutes before Stout was calling out:
"Fill 'em up again, men! Here's to the coming year. May none of us be
plucked and ponies be plentiful."
He took up glass after glass and refilled it. Rex saw what was coming
and tried to be prepared for it.
"Why, Pell!" exclaimed the hospitable host," you haven't drunk a drop.
What does this mean?"
"I don't drink, thank you," stammered Rex, conscious that he ought to
look the other straight in the eye as he made this response, but
dropping his handkerchief so that he might have an excuse to stoop
down and pick it up instead.
"Oh, yes you do, when you are among gentlemen like us, Reggie."
Harrington came forward hastily to say this.
The others held their glasses half way to their lips and watched for
the outcome with interest.
If Rex were the hero of this tale it would doubtless be my pleasant
duty to record the fact that he lifted the glass from the table,
poured the contents into the bowl, and said that he could not go back
on his principles.
But Rex unfortunately is not of the stuff of which heroes are made. He
felt that he would rather endure a headache than the jeers of those
five fellows.
"Of course," he said feebly, and drank off the glassful at one draft.
"And now for another," said Stout, promptly filling it up again.
Rex had never signed the pledge, but he knew that his mother did not
want him to touch liquor. And it had been no deprivation for him to
refrain, as he did not like it. What he had just drunk burnt his
throat like fire. It seemed as if he could not possibly swallow any
more.
His misery showed itself in his face. Atkins, who was standing just
opposite on the other side of the table on which the punch bowl had
been placed, saw it.
"I say, Pell," he called out softly, "come here a minute."
He stepped over to the open window, which looked out on an airshaft.
Wondering what he wanted, Rex followed him.
The others were busy with the punch.
"You don't want that, I know," whispered Atkins. "I don't want any
more either. Look here."
As he spoke, he dexterously emptied his glass out of the window. Rex
was quick to follow his example.
"Those fellows don't know when they've had enough," he said, "and
somebody ought to keep a level head on his shoulders to look out for
them."
Rex's heart sank within him. And it was for this that he had spent the
money he had been saving for his mother's birthday gift! for this he
had deceived this mother! for this told those falsehoods to Roy!
"Are you fellows ready for another round?" called out Stout, looking
over at them. "Slip up to the captain's office and get a settler."
His voice already began to sound thick.
"We must go and pretend to join them," Atkins whispered.
So glasses were filled for the third time, and on this occasion Atkins
retired with Rex to the other side of the room, and watching his
opportunity, poured his punch into the water pitcher. Rex, in trying
to do likewise, let slip the glass, and it fell with a crash into the
basin.
A roar of laughter greeted the incident.
"Good for you, Pell," cried Tom Cheever. "Trying to infuse a little
life into the party. That's right, my boy, that's right."
The fellow came over toward Rex, walking a little unsteadily, and with
such a leer in his eye that Rex shrank back against the wall.
At that moment Harrington came up and put his arm around Rex's neck.
"I always said that Reggie Pell was a gentleman," he mumbled. "Now you
can see it for yourselves."
"And his clothes fit him," added Dan Tilford, as a special mark of
approval.
"Oh, they imagine they're having no end of sport," whispered Atkins.
"Look at Harrington. He's half seas over, too."
He was so far over, indeed, that he was very ill for a time. It was a
fearful scene.
"Here, Pell," Atkins called to him from the bed where he had gone to
look after Cheever. "See what you can do for your friend."
And Rex went over to Harrington and tried to pilot him to a seat. Then
he held the other's head and shut his eyes, while he wondered if there
was ever such a donkey on the face of the earth as he, Reginald Pell,
to do all that he had done for this.
If it hadn't been close on to midnight he would have gone home there
and then. But now Harrington was well nigh helpless, and Rex knew
nothing about New York. Where was he going to sleep that night?
Harrington was in no condition to have questions put to him now.
A fixed look came over Rex's face.
"I must go now," he said, looking around for his hat and valise.
"What, you're not going off and leave Harrington, are you?" asked
Atkins.
"I can't do anything more for him and I must get out of this place.
Perhaps I'll call in the morning to see how he is. Good night. I'm
much obliged to you."
"Well, I suppose you are better off out of here, but aren't you going
to hire a room in the hotel?"
"No, I want to get as far away from the place as possible."
Rex noticed that Stout was looking around at him. He shut the door
quickly and hurried off. He breathed a great sigh of relief when he
reached the open air.
He turned down a side street to collect his thoughts before deciding
what to do. He wandered till he reached the middle of the block, then,
finding his valise heavy, he set it down on the sidewalk to rest a
minute.
It was after midnight and very quiet. Suddenly he felt something hit
him in the face, and then for a minute or two all was a blank to him.
CHAPTER XIX
A MEMORABLE NIGHT
When Rex came to his senses again he found himself leaning against a
brown stone stoop. His head felt very queer.
"I wonder if it can be the effect of that glass of punch I drank?" he
asked himself.
Then he glanced down at the sidewalk and saw that his valise-- a
handsome new one-- was missing. A terrible fear came to him.
He put his hand to the breast pocket of his coat. Yes, it was true. He
had been assaulted and robbed in the street.
His money, his return ticket to Philadelphia, were gone, to say
nothing of his satchel and the clothes that were in it. He looked
helplessly up and down the street.
All was quiet as it had been before. A man was coming toward him on
the other side of the way. But that individual could have had nothing
to do with robbing him.
No, the thief had made his escape long since, and it was hopeless to
try to overtake him.
Rex had one thing with which to console himself. His watch-- a silver
one Syd had recently given him-- had not been taken. He thrust his
hands into his trousers pockets.
Yes, there was some loose change there. He took it out and anxiously
counted it under a lamp. There were seventy-three cents all told.
And now the question arose, What was he to do? For one instant the
expedient of returning to the hotel and throwing himself on the good
will of those he had left there suggested itself to him. But only for
an instant.
The recollection of the scene he had quitted came back with all its
vividness. No, he would not go back there.
He deserved all that had befallen him. He had been a fool ever to take
up with Harrington. The fellow had only encouraged him because it
flattered his vanity to be looked up to the way Rex had looked up to
the collegian.
But he had no time now for self reproaches. He must decide what he
should do.
He looked at his watch. It was ten minutes to one. He did not remember
to have been up so late in his life. But he did not feel sleepy. He
was far too excited for that.
"If I could only get back to Philadelphia," was his thought.
He knew that the single fare was two dollars and a half. What if he
bought a ticket to a place as far as his seventy-three cents would
carry him? He would be that much nearer home at any rate.
But there were no trains at this time of night, What should he do with
himself in the meantime? To pay for a night's lodging would only still
further deplete his scanty stock of cash.
Poor Rex felt as destitute, as desolate as any waif in all that great
city. He had been cared for all his life, and now that he was suddenly
thrown upon his own resources, he felt helpless, like a rudderless
bark on a tossing sea.
For all he was much more ready to express an opinion than Roy, he had
not half the push and energy of the latter, who, although quieter, was
nevertheless the more determined character of the two.
Rex walked on now rapidly till he reached the lighted avenue. He had
had all the experience he wanted of lingering in the side street. He
halted on the corner and looked up and down in search of an Elevated
Railroad station. He thought he had better get down to where the train
started, so that he might be ready to take the first one.
The idea of telegraphing home had already occurred to him, but he
dismissed it at once.
"No," he said, "I've done enough harm as it is. Some one would have to
come on for me, and mother would worry. They'll think now till noon
to-morrow, and perhaps later, that I'm with Scott. Perhaps I can even
get back before they know I haven't been there."
If he only had his wheel! He had no clear idea of just how far the two
cities were apart. He only knew that it hadn't taken him very long to
come over in the Chicago Limited.
He found the station of the Elevated, and after waiting a long time he
boarded a train. The people scattered through the cars were nearly all
asleep. Rex dropped off himself almost as soon as he sank into a seat.
He was utterly worn out.
The next thing of which he was conscious was that the train was at a
standstill and that the guard was shaking him, with the words:
"Here, wake up, young man. We're at the Battery. The train doesn't go
any farther."
Rex rubbed his eyes. It took him an instant or two to realize where he
was.
The guard was not rough with him.
"Where do you want to go?" he asked.
"To the Pennsylvania station," answered Rex.
"Then you've come too far. You ought to have got off at Cortlandt
Street."
"Is it too far to walk back?" asked Rex, mindful of his small supply
of money.
"About three stations. You can keep along the river. It'll be nearer
that way."
"Thank you," returned Rex. He wasn't in a hurry. He might as well
walk. But he was terribly sleepy, and when he got to the foot of the
stairway, he became rather confused.
He heard the water washing against the sea wall. He walked on in the
direction of the sound and found himself standing at the very end of
Manhattan Island looking toward the bay.
It was very quiet except for the light splash of the waves and the
soft sound of escaping steam from an engine overhead. Rex was not
certain in which direction he ought to go to reach the ferry. There
seemed to be water on both sides of him.
There was nobody around of whom to inquire except a tramp or two
asleep on one of the benches, and he did not wish to go near them. He
turned away from the river and walked off through Battery Park till he
saw a policeman.
The latter directed him how to go, looking at him pretty sharply. Rex
hurried off, but presently stopped under a lamp post to glance at his
watch. It was a quarter to two. There was no need to hurry.
But he was afraid to walk slow. It was very quiet along the water
front at this time of night. He did not want to be "held up" again and
lose his watch and what little money he had left.
Here was a man coming toward him now. But he was drunk. Rex was not
afraid of him. He was only filled with a shame that sent the color to
his cheeks.
Why was Dudley Harrington any better than this reeling sailor? And
Harrington had been his ideal.
He reached the ferry just as a boat went out. He fell asleep while
waiting for the next one. He was awakened by one of the attendants.
The company evidently did not intend to allow the ferry rooms to be
turned into a free lodging house.
The ticket office was not open on the New York side, so Rex just paid
his ferriage. On reaching Jersey City he found that there was to be no
train till 6:20 a. m.
He could not sleep in the waiting room. He walked out in the streets
of the city a little distance, but was so tired he could scarcely drag
one foot after the other. He was so sleepy, too, that his eyes kept
closing every minute.
Then he was afraid of meeting a footpad. He did not know where to go.
To hire a room at a hotel would take all his money. And yet he could
not walk the streets all night.
Ah, he was being well punished for all his sins! And where had been
the "good time" for which he had been willing to commit them?
He thought of Roy asleep in his comfortable bed at home. When should
he (Rex) ever be able to feel as cosy in mind as this twin brother of
his must? For even if he did succeed in getting home without something
terrible befalling him, there remained his confession to make.
For he must tell everything. He had made up his mind to that.
But this was in the future. Meantime the present must be provided for.
He turned and walked back to the ferry.
If he could only lie down somewhere, he thought.
There was a boat just starting out. He paid his three cents and went
aboard. He fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the seat. A man
came through when they reached New York, woke him up and made him get
off.
But he was reckless now. He walked out to the street, but immediately
turned about again, paid another ferriage and walked on the boat,
where he instantly fell asleep once more.
And he kept this up till half-past five, when it began to grow light.
Then he went ashore to the station in Jersey City and bought some
fruit, which he ate for his breakfast.
By that time the ticket office was open and he went up to the agent
and asked how far he could ride for fifty cents.
The man looked at him closely for a minute.
"Which way?" he inquired then.
"I want to go to Philadelphia," Rex answered frankly. All his pride
had gone now. "I've only got fifty cents to spend on the ride, though.
I want to get as close to it as I can."
The agent named a town and passed out a ticket.
When the cars were opened Rex lost no time in settling himself in a
seat. He put his ticket in his hat and went to sleep at once.
The result was that he was carried past his stopping place, and the
station at which he was set off was a few miles nearer Philadelphia
than he had hoped to get. But the brakeman told him that the Quaker
City was still fifty miles away.
CHAPTER XX
THE CRISIS
"Fifty miles!"
Rex repeated these words to himself as he stood on the platform of the
station and looked after the swiftly vanishing cars.
How soon that train would cover them! It seemed such a simple thing to
stay on board and be carried there, so cruel to be left behind simply
for the lack of a little more money.
It was still quite early in the morning. People were coming down to
take the train to the city. They had all been in their beds and had a
good night's sleep doubtless. They were much better fitted for a long
tramp than was he, who had not been to bed at all.
But he must set off at once. He asked the baggage man to tell him the
road to Philadelphia.
"Sure, there it is, in front of you," replied the other, pointing to
the gleaming steel rails.
"No, no; I mean the carriage road," returned Rex.
The man looked surprised, but gave him directions how to find it, and
presently Rex was tramping down its dusty length.
"But I can never get there by to-night, nor by to-morrow night
either," he kept saying to himself. "And I shall have to eat, and my
money will not hold out till then."
Again he thought of telegraphing-- this time to Sydney. But where
should he stay while he was waiting for the answer? Then he remembered
how ill Syd still looked, and he recalled the doctor's inquiry that
afternoon in the office as to whether he had had a shock.
No; he must leave telegraphing as the very last resort of all.
He trudged on, and presently saw a tramp coming towards him.
"Good morning," said the fellow, halting where he came up. "What time
is it, boss?"
Rex had just looked at his watch, so without taking it out he told the
time.
The man took a step closer to him, but just then a cloud of dust
appeared in the road, and a buggy came into view. The tramp moved on
without a word.
This incident did not tend to make Rex any more comfortable in mind.
And now his body was beginning to rebel.
His stomach felt light, his heart heavy, and his limbs appeared to be
weighted with lead. Coming to a spot where trees grew by the roadside
he halted and stretched himself on the grass to rest.
He was no longer sleepy, but so tired. He felt that he was going to be
ill.
The thought terrified him. Sick out here on the highway, only a few
cents in his pockets, and not a friend anywhere about!
It was growing hot and he was getting hungry. His breakfast had been a
very light one. The last regular meal he had eaten was on the Chicago
Limited. How long ago that seemed now!
He took out his money and counted it over. There was but sixteen cents
left. He felt that he could eat that much worth for his very next
meal.
There seemed to be no way out of it but to telegraph home, and he had
better do it, he decided, before he was too ill to attend to it.
But there was no place now from which to send a message. He must keep
on till he came to the next town.
He rose to his feet and had taken but a few steps when some one came
up from behind and touched him on the shoulder.
He turned quickly, in fear of another tramp. It was a tramp truly, but
a mere boy, not much older than himself. He was very pale and sickly
looking, his clothes were torn in two or three places and his shoes
were worn clear down to the uppers.
He did not speak. He stood there looking at Rex, amazement depicted in
his gaze.
"I-- I made a mistake," he stammered out at last "I thought you were
one of us. I saw you lying down there under the tree. Your shoes were
all dusty. I knew you'd been tramping."
But Rex did not feel astonished. He felt so ill and faint that his
head swam, and he began to totter.
"I'll have to lie down again, I guess," he said weakly.
He had just time to move aside out of the dust when he fell like a
log.
"What's the matter? Are you sick?"
The shabby looking youth had dropped to one knee beside Rex and was
looking down at him with pitying eyes.
"Yes," was all Rex had strength to murmur.
Then he closed his eyes and did not care what became of him. The
strange lad let his other knee sink to the earth and remained in this
attitude for several minutes, gazing earnestly at Rex.
"Poor chap," he muttered. "I can't make out what he's doing tramping
the country this way. He don't look poor. What'll I do with him?"
The first thing to be done, evidently, was to get him out of the sun,
which beat down on the spot where he had fallen with fierce intensity.
The stranger bent over, and exerting all his strength lifted Rex in
his arms and bore him back along the road to the grassy strip under
the trees where he had recently been lying.
Rex opened his eyes for an instant when he felt himself raised from
the ground. Then, when he saw the pity in the plain face looking down
into his, he closed them again with a little sigh.
And now once more the strange youth sat contemplating the boy, who
seemed to be a tramper like himself, but who, in every other respect,
was so vastly different.
He noted the fine, delicately chiseled features, the smallness of his
feet, the whiteness and smoothness of his hands. He had seen boys like
this before, but he had never before touched one, never had one of
them dependent on him, as it were, as this fellow appeared to be now.
Miles Harding did not know just what to do with the responsibility.
And yet he was happy at having it; he felt glad that he had been able
to do that little thing of carrying the boy from the sun into the
shade.
It was not often that he was able to do anything for anybody. He was
always in need of having something done for himself.
He tried to think of something else he might do. He noticed that Rex's
head did not seem to rest very comfortably.
He took off his coat and started to make a roll of it for a pillow.
But he stopped when he had it half finished.
"Maybe he wouldn't like that," he muttered, looking down at the
garment as he unrolled it again.
It had been made for a man. There were rents in two places and
plentiful sprinklings of grease spots.
The day was growing steadily warmer. Even under the tree one felt the
heat.
"He wouldn't catch cold without his own," Miles murmured, and he bent
over Rex and lifted him gently while he tried to take off his coat.
Rex opened his eyes and looked at him again as if in protest.
"I was going to make a pillow for you out of your coat," Miles
explained. "You don't feel able to walk till we get to a house, do
you?"
Rex slowly shook his head. He was in that condition which sometimes
comes to those in seasickness, when he didn't care whether he lived or
died.
"Have you got pain?" went on Miles.
"Only when I walk," answered Rex; then, as if talking, too, hurt him,
he closed his eyes and sank back upon the pillow the other made for
him out of his coat.
Meantime clouds had been gathering in the west. Miles had been too
much occupied with his unexpected charge to notice them. But now he
looked up and saw the threatening aspect of the heavens with troubled
countenance.
He rose to his feet and strode out into the middle of the road,
looking first in one direction, then the other.
His eye brightened as he saw a buggy coming from the westward.
He watched impatiently, till it came up, and then saw that it
contained two men. He held up his hand as a signal for them to stop.
But the driver, who had been talking earnestly with his companion, cut
the horse with his whip, shook his head and drove on.
Miles remained there, standing in the road, a hopeless droop coming
over his whole figure.
"They think I want to beg of them, I suppose," he told himself. "What
shall I do?"
Already the sun had gone under the cloud masses and the air was much
cooler. The wind rose and began to rustle the leaves.
Quite a distance off down the road, in the direction whence the buggy
had come, the red tops of two chimneys could be seen peeping above the
trees.
"He can't stay here in the rain," Miles muttered. "I must try to get
him to that house."
He turned to Rex again. He took the coat from under his head and made
him put it on.
"It's going to storm," he said, "I'm going to carry you to that
house."
"You can't," was all Rex had strength to say.
"I'm going to try," returned Miles, and he gathered Rex up in his arms
just as the wind came sweeping down upon them in a gust that was
ominous of that which was to follow.
CHAPTER XXI
MILES HARDING
It was physically impossible for Miles Harding to carry Rex very far
without stopping to rest. The life of a tramp, with insufficient
nourishment, was not calculated to strengthen the long arms which
could easily wrap themselves about the other boy, but had little power
to retain him in their embrace.
But Miles fought to do his best. He only consented to stop and deposit
his burden on the grass when he felt that, did he not do so, he would
be compelled to drop it.
Then, after resting a moment or two, he would be off again.
"Don't; you will strain yourself," Rex whispered once, protestingly.
But Miles's only answer was, "I must. You can't be out here in the
storm."
In this way they progressed until they had nearly reached the house.
Then the rain began to come down in torrents.
Miles made a last desperate effort. Picking Rex up, he ran the
intervening distance, although it was twice as far as he usually bore
his burden without stopping.
He dashed in at the gate and then, so exhausted was he that he sank
down beside Rex when he deposited the latter on the floor of the
piazza. He lay there breathing hard, while the rain came down in
sheets.
He had not even strength to turn his head when he heard the screen
door behind him open and some one come out.
"Who-- who are you and what do you want?"
The question was put by a very sweet girlish voice. And the girl who
put it was herself exceedingly pretty.
She had opened the door that led out from the wide, breezy hall, and
stepped upon the piazza. She now looked down upon the two boys lying
there with undisguised astonishment.
Then she came around so that Miles could see her.
"I beg your pardon, miss," he said, stopping between every three or
four words to take breath; "I wanted to get-- him out of the-- rain.
This was the nearest-- house. I hope you don't mind."
"Is he ill?" she asked.
Rex's face was turned partly towards her. It was very pale now, but
Florence Raynor was thinking also how very handsome it was and in what
contrast to that of the fellow who had answered her.
"Yes, he's very sick, I'm afraid," replied Miles.
"Is he your brother?" went on Florence.
"Oh, no; just-- a friend."
Miles hesitated before he added the last word; then when he had said
it a look of pride came into his eyes for an instant.
"I'll call mother," said the girl, and she hurried off to the kitchen,
where Mrs. Raynor was making cake.
"Oh, mama," she exclaimed, "the noise I heard was two tramps who had
come in on our piazza out of the rain. At least one of them is a
tramp, and the other is the nicest looking boy, about the age of our
Bert. He's sick and just as pale! But he's dressed very well, and I
can't understand how they came to be together. Won't you come out and
see them, please?"
Mrs. Raynor scraped the dough from her lingers and followed her
daughter to the front porch. Miles had gone over to take Rex's head on
his knee and was softly stroking the hair back from the damp forehead.
"Oh, yes; the poor fellow is very ill," Mrs. Raynor exclaimed as soon
as she saw him.
She scarcely gave a glance at Miles. She stood for one instant as if
thinking deeply. Then with a resolved tone, she turned to Harding.
"Can you help me get him up stairs and in bed?" she asked.
"I guess so, ma'am," Miles replied. "I've got my breath back now. I
have to carry him, you know. You're awfully good to take him in this
way."
"One must be terribly hard hearted to turn away one in his condition.
Come."
Between them they lifted Rex and bore him into the house and up the
broad, easy stairs to a little room at the head of them.
"We must get these wet clothes off at once," said Mrs. Raynor, and
Miles stayed there to help her.
They put him to bed, and then the good lady declared that they ought
to have a doctor.
"Let me go for one," Miles exclaimed. "I want to do something for
him."
Mrs. Raynor, now that Rex no longer absorbed her entire attention,
turned her gaze on his companion. Miles colored beneath it.
"Perhaps you don't think I'm fit to go?" he said slowly.
It was Mrs. Raynor's turn to color now. She saw that this fellow, so
shabbily dressed, was of very sensitive nature. A happy way of turning
the thing off occurred to her.
"You are wet, too," she said. "And it is raining still. I will have
the man from the barn go."
She hurried off down stairs to call him. Miles lingered, looking
toward the bed, where lay the fellow who had attracted him so
strongly.
"I s'pose they don't want me hanging around here any longer," he
mused. "They can do everything for him there is to be done. But I
don't want to leave him."
Miles Harding's nature was a singular one for a boy brought up as he
had been. Thrown upon his own resources when he was hardly more than
twelve, he had received some pretty hard knocks from the world. But
the hardness of these had not cultivated, a like hardness in him whom
they struck.
His temperament had always been a sympathetic one. He had many times
received harsh treatment that would never have come to him, by seeking
to protect some persecuted cat or dog.
Thus far the recipient of his kindly ministrations had always been
some dumb animal. Now that the opportunity had offered to extend these
to a human being, Miles was loath to put it aside.
"What a nice fellow he is!" he murmured. "I wonder where he belongs!"
Just then Florence came to the door. The thought instantly flashed
into Miles's brain that she had been sent there to see that he did not
steal anything.
But he was accustomed to being the object of such suspicions. And yet,
somehow, the idea that he should be, hurt him more than usual on the
present occasion.
"My mother would like to see you down stairs," said Florence. "I will
stay here with him."
Miles went down and found Mrs. Raynor at the foot of the stairway.
"It has just occurred to me," she said, "that you may think it best to
send to the home of this young man. Who is he?"
A troubled look came over Miles's face. He feared that what he was
about to say would settle the matter once for all about his being
allowed to stay with the fellow up stairs. But he had to tell the
truth.
"I don't know his name," he answered. "I fell in with him on the road.
But I'd so much like to do something for him. You are sure there is
nothing I can do?"
"You have already done a great deal for him," returned Mrs. Raynor,
"if, as I understand, you carried him in here out of the rain. And you
haven't any idea where he belongs?"
"No, I saw him lying on the grass as I was walking along the road. I
was going to Trenton to try and get a job in the potteries there. But
I'd like to find out how he gets along."
"You shall. Sit down on the porch here while I take your coat in and
hang it by the stove to dry. I'll send Tim for the doctor at once."
When Mrs. Raynor returned up stairs a little later, Florence met her
at the door of her brother's room, where Rex had been carried, Bert
being away at boarding school.
"He's very sick, don't you think, mama?" she asked.
"I'm afraid so, my dear. I want to do all I can for him. I can't help
thinking how grateful I should be to have any one do as much for our
Bert."
"And see what nice clothes he wears," went on Florence in the same
whispering tone. "How do you suppose he ever got into association with
that fellow down stairs?"
"Hush, dear, "cautioned her mother. "Behind those poor clothes is a
very warm heart."
"But is he going to stay, too?" went on Florence.
"He wants to. Perhaps we can find something for him to do about the
garden."
"Do you think he's honest, though?"
"We must run our chances on that. He is certainly very different from
most fellows of his appearance."
The doctor arrived inside of an hour. He made an examination and then
reported that Rex was in for a bad case of intermittent fever.
"He may not be able to be moved for six weeks," he added.
And Rex knew nothing of it, but began to toss in the delirium of his
fever, living over again some of the bitter experiences of the past
few hours.
CHAPTER XXII
SEARCHING FOR REX
"What train did Rex say he would be back on, Roy?"
This was the question asked by Mrs. Pell at the breakfast table on the
morning that Rex was trudging along the dusty road between New York
and Philadelphia.
"He didn't say," replied Roy. "He'll surely be home by lunch, though.
Scott is going to West Chester with his mother at noon."
Lunch hour arrived and still no Reginald. But Mrs. Pell did not worry.
He had so many friends in Marley that there were plenty of places
where he might have gone from the Bowmans'.
But when dinner time came and he had not yet appeared, the entire
family began to speculate on the reasons for it.
"He's probably at the Minturns," said Sydney, when informed of the
facts. "Charlie may have persuaded him to stay over another night with
him."
"Rex should have sent us word then," rejoined his mother.
Another day passed, and by this time Mrs. Pell began to grow seriously
alarmed.
"You must go down to Marley the first thing in the morning, Roy," she
said.
And Roy went, repairing first to the Bowmans'. He found Scott just
about to take his mother out in his cart.
"What have you done with that brother of mine?" Roy began when
greetings had been exchanged.
"And I'd like to know why that brother of yours doesn't permit himself
to be heard from," returned Scott promptly. "He didn't show up
Wednesday night nor send me any message explaining why he didn't
come."
"Didn't come?" echoed Roy. "Do you mean to say that Rex hasn't been
here?"
"Of course he hasn't, and I think it mighty shabby of him."
"Why, that's the queerest thing I ever heard of," said Roy slowly.
"Why is it?"
"Because he started to come down here Wednesday afternoon by the 5:30
express."
"He did?"
It was now Scott's turn to look astonished.
"And you say he never got here?" went on Roy.
"Of course he didn't. You don't suppose we have him smuggled away
somewhere, do you?"
"Haven't you any idea where your brother is?" here interrupted Mrs.
Bowman.
"We were sure he was here, somewhere in Marley," answered Roy. "But he
can't be, if he didn't come to you first."
"What could have happened to the fellow?" said Scott, beginning to see
that the matter was more serious than he had at first supposed.
"I can't imagine. It's the strangest thing I ever heard of." Roy
looked really worried. "I thought he might possibly be at the
Minturns', but he wouldn't have gone there till he had been here."
"Let down that seat behind, jump in, and I'll drive you over there,"
said Scott.
But Charlie had not seen or heard from Rex in ten days, nor was news
to be obtained of him from any other of his Marley friends. Roy went
home seriously alarmed.
He hated to bring such a report to his mother, but he knew it would be
better that she should be informed of all the facts.
She was somewhat stunned at first at the tidings, but quickly rallied.
"We must find him," she said. "Something has happened to him. Did you
think to ask Apgar if he remembered seeing Rex on his train Wednesday
night?"
Apgar was the conductor on the 5:30 express.
"No, I'll go down to the station and ask him this afternoon before he
goes out."
Roy returned with the announcement that Apgar was sure Rex had not
been on his train.
"Then there is only one other theory." Mrs. Pell looked very grave as
she spoke.
"What is that, mother?"
She did not reply at once. Reginald was very dear to her. She hated to
expose his failings even to his own brother. But it must be done.
"You remember, Roy," she went on, "how he teased me to let him go to
New Haven with young Harrington? It is possible he may have gone after
all. I wish you would go in next door and see if you can find out."
Roy instantly recalled the three dollars Rex had borrowed from him,
but he said nothing of it. He went at once to make his call next door.
He asked for Mrs. Harrington, telling the servant that he wished to
see her on a matter of importance. He sent up his name, Roy Pell.
"You are the young man my son speaks of," said Mrs. Harrington when
she appeared in the great drawing room, and put up her lorgnette to
survey her caller.
"No, that is Reginald, my brother. I called in to find out if he went
off to New Haven with your son."
"What! you know nothing of his whereabouts yourselves?"
Mrs. Harrington did not seek to conceal her surprise. Roy felt
humiliated, but there was nothing for it but to admit the fact.
"We are afraid he may have gone off without my mother's leave," he
said. "He was very anxious to go with your son. He had an invitation
to go down to Marley the same day. We thought he had gone, but we find
now that he has not been there."
"Your mother did not wish him to go with Dudley, you say?"
There was a trace of severity in Mrs. Harrington's tones.
"She thought he had better not. He is much older than Rex. Do you know
whether or not they went off together?"
"I heard Dudley say something about having invited young Pell to go to
New Haven with him. They went to the station together."
"Then Rex must have gone. I am very sorry to have troubled you, Mrs.
Harrington." Roy now made a little bow, and he hurried off.
"Then he wanted that three dollars from me to spend on the trip," he
was saying to himself. "But that wouldn't have been enough. He must
have used the money he said he was saving up for mother's present. Ah,
Reggie, I didn't think it of you!"
When he told the news at home there was a good deal of discussion
concerning what ought to be done about it.
"Let him alone," suggested Jess. "He feels bad enough about it by this
time."
"But I don't know when he will be back," said Mrs. Pell.
Eva suggested that they write him a letter in care of young Harrington
and request him to come home at once, but it was Sydney's idea that
was acted on.
A telegraphic dispatch was sent to Dudley Harrington, Yale, New Haven.
"Is Reginald Pell with you?" it ran.
The answer came duly, "No, he is not."
The family looked at one another, consternation depicted in their
faces. Sydney tried to comfort them by explaining that doubtless
Harrington was inclined to be very literal under the circumstances and
that Rex was not with him because he had just started for home.
But Mrs. Pell was not content to rest under this uncertainty. Another
message was sent to New Haven reading thus:
"Did Reginald Pell start away from Philadelphia with you?"
The response to this was one word, "Yes."
The Pells were now really alarmed. It was decided that Sydney should
start the first thing: Saturday morning for New Haven, but Friday
night he was seized with another of his bad turns, which had been
growing more and more frequent of late. Roy offered to go in his
place, and Mrs. Pell consented to the substitution.
So Roy set out and reached New Haven in the course of the afternoon.
He would have enjoyed the trip if his mind had not been so worried
about Rex. He found Harrington's room with little trouble.
He heard the notes of the banjo issuing from inside. He had to knock
hard before he could make himself heard.
There were three fellows there, two of them in the luxuriously
cushioned window seat. Roy was a little dazzled by the unexpected
splendor of the room.
He knew Harrington, of course, the fellow in the blue striped blazer.
He went up to the collegian at once.
"I guess you know me," he said. "I'm Roy Pell, Rex's brother. I came
up to find out what you could tell me about him."
The three fellows exchanged glances.
"Why, isn't he home?" answered Harrington.
"No. When did he leave New Haven?"
"He hasn't been to New Haven," replied Harrington slowly.
"Not been here!" exclaimed Roy. "Where did you leave him, then?"
"In New York."
"When?"
"Wednesday night"
"Was he going home?"
"I don't know," and Harrington looked confused as he made this
unsatisfactory answer.
CHAPTER XXIII
A TELEGRAM
Roy saw at a glance that something was being concealed from him.
"How is it you don't know where Rex went when he left you?" he
inquired.
"Well, I didn't see which way he went when he left the hotel,"
answered Harrington. "I supposed though, he went home, and am
surprised to hear he isn't there. Atkins, here, may be able to tell
you more than I can. Mr. Atkins, this is Roy Pell, Reggie's brother."
The pleasantest faced fellow in the room came forward and put out his
hand.
"I'm glad to meet you, Pell," he said, "and wish I could give you some
definite information about your brother. I thought with Harri here
that he was certainly at home." He glanced over at the other two, who
were softly strumming their banjoes in the window seat. "Come across
the hall into my room," he added.
"Good day, Mr. Harrington," called out Roy, and followed Atkins.
He could see that Harrington was relieved to have him go.
"Now I'll tell you the straight of it, Pell," began Atkins, when he
had invited his visitor to make himself comfortable in one of the many
lounging chairs with which the apartment abounded. "You see,
Harrington brought your brother to one of the pre-term time
jollifications some of the fellows think they must have before coming
up here. I was there. I didn't care about going very much, but my room
mate would go, and I went to take care of him more than anything else.
"Well, all the fellows except your brother and myself were more than
half seas over before midnight. He became disgusted and got out. I was
busy with Cheever, and didn't have time to question him. Naturally
Harrington feels a little sore over the thing. But he hadn't any idea
your brother hadn't gone home till he got your telegrams."
"But Rex-- where do you suppose he is all this time?" Roy was terribly
anxious. The whole affair was much worse than he had anticipated.
He was glad of one thing, though; that Rex had been disgusted with the
orgy.
"I wish I could tell you," answered Atkins. "I managed to get Cheever
over to our house before morning. I don't know what Harrington said
about young Pell's disappearance when he came to himself."
"What did Reggie want to go with such fellows for?" groaned Roy. "But
the wonder to me is why Harrington ever took him up. There must be at
least five years' difference in their ages."
"Oh, Harri appeared to be quite fond of him. I guess your brother
flattered him some. Dudley can stand a deal of that."
"But I must find Rex. I'm sure he hadn't money enough to keep him all
this while. And I don't know where to look first."
"I wish I could help you," returned Atkins. "I tell you what I'll do.
I'll get ready now and go down to New York with you. You can come to
our house and stay over Sunday with me. My father is a lawyer. He may
be able to tell us what to do. What do you say?"
"You're awfully kind," returned Roy. "But I don't like to intrude."
"It won't be intruding. The pater likes me to bring fellows with me. I
wasn't going this week, but that won't matter. He'll be glad to see
me. You'll come, won't you?"
Roy thanked him again and accepted. He liked the genial hearted fellow
as much as Rex had done.
On the way down Atkins told him of the devices for disposing of the
punch.
"You don't suppose the glass he drank went to his head so as to do him
any injury, do you?" asked Roy.
Atkins reassured him on this point, and then suggested that they had
better go to the hotel where the jollification had been held to see if
any trace of Rex could be obtained there.
But the clerk informed them that no such person had hired a room.
That evening they discussed the matter with Judge Atkins without
telling the details of the jollification, which doubtless he was
astute enough to guess at. The result was that messages were sent to
all the police precincts, and a detective was put on the case.
Roy sent a telegram to his mother Saturday night making it as hopeful
as he could, but his own heart was growing heavier and heavier.
Atkins did his best to cheer him up, and under other circumstances Roy
would have had a most enjoyable time. But he could not keep his
thoughts from Rex.
He went home on Monday, fearful of the meeting with his mother. He
felt at times as if the worst news, if it might be but definite, would
be better to carry home than those tidings he must take, which would
keep them all in such awful suspense.
Sydney had recovered, but the shock of Roy's announcement threw him
back into a relapse. And yet he insisted on seeing Roy.
"Mr. Tyler's money has not made us happy after all, has it, Roy?" he
said, after the sad affair had been talked over.
"I was afraid that it wouldn't, Syd. Still, this might have happened
just the same. You have not been well though, old fellow, since that
night you came over to Burdock to make the old man's will."
"Have you noticed that, Roy?" said Sydney quickly.
"Yes, it seems, as you say, that we must pay up for having the money
in some way. But where can poor Rex be? I wonder if he is ashamed or
afraid to come home?"
Anxiously the reports from the detectives were awaited. But when they
came they were only depressing. Positively no trace of the missing boy
could be found.
Advertisements were inserted in the New York and Philadelphia papers,
but nothing came of them. The family were by this time well nigh
distracted. They had not even the poor satisfaction of mourning the
lost as one dead. They could only wait and hope, but as the days
passed into a week, this last seemed futile.
The time came for school to open, but Roy had little heart to go
alone. Still, he must attend to his education.
The first week of it dragged slowly by. Some of his Marley friends
wanted him to come down there and spend his Saturday.
He had not yet decided Friday night whether he wanted to go, when the
door bell rang, and a messenger appeared with a telegram for Roy Pell.
It was dated at some town in Jersey of which he had never heard, and
was very brief, but the one word signed to it was worth a hundred
lines, for that name was "Rex."
"All safe. Will write soon."
That was all, and when he read it to the family, the wild exclamations
of joy were succeeded by perplexed impatience.
"Why didn't he tell us where to find him?" Eva wanted to know.
"Why didn't he send word to mother?" added Jess.
"Why does he not explain his long silence?" said Mrs. Fell fearing the
worst.
Sydney was away at Harrisburg, and Roy decided that instead of going
to Marley the following day, he would find out where this New Jersey
town was and hunt up Rex at once.
Mrs. Pell wanted to go with him, but Roy reminded her that he might
have considerable difficulty in tracing Rex, so it was decided that
she wait until she heard from him.
From a railroad time table Roy ascertained where he must go, and by
the first train he could get in the morning he set out.
"Be very gentle with him, Roy," his mother said at parting. "By his
sending to you he evidently thinks I am greatly displeased with him."
"Trust me, mother," Roy assured her with a smile.
He felt very happy this morning, happier than he had, it seemed to
him, since they had come into their fortune. Of such worth is sorrow
sometimes, to make a contrast by which to intensify joy.
On arriving at his destination he went to the man in the ticket office
and put the following inquiry:
"Do you know anybody in the place named Reginald Pell?"
"No," was the reply. "Has he lived here long?"
"No, he doesn't really live here. He's my twin brother, you see, and I
have a telegram from him, but he didn't say where he was staying. Is
this a very big place?"
The ticket agent smiled. "Well, it isn't exactly a metropolis," he
said.
"Thank you," responded Roy, and he walked out of the rear door toward
the dusty road, thinking he was not going to have such an easy job to
find Rex after all, if he was in the town where he was supposed to be.
The station was built at a little distance from the town proper. Roy
walked on along a board walk until he came to the first house, one of
those white, green shuttered affairs whose number is legion in the
rural districts.
A woman without a hat on was sweeping the leaves from the path that
led down to the gate. The lines about her mouth were rather stern, but
Roy made up his mind to begin with her.
CHAPTER XXIV
FOUND AT LAST
"Excuse me," began Roy, leaning over the gate and taking off his broad
brimmed straw hat, "do you know a boy named Rex Pell?"
He had decided that this would be the shortest way of getting at
things.
The woman looked up quickly, resting her chin on the top of her broom
handle.
"Do you think I look as if I knew much about boys?" she replied.
"Well, I don't and I don't want to."
"Excuse me," said Roy, and he hurried on, glad to get away.
The next house was a larger one. There was a good deal of piazza
around it and some pretensions were made at keeping the lawn in good
condition.
Roy's knock at the door was answered so promptly that he was fain to
believe that some one must have been peeping through the shutters
watching his approach.
A tall woman with light hair received him very effusively.
"I've been expecting you," she said, with an expansive smile. "I
thought you'd come on that train."
"This must be the place," thought Roy. "She knows Rex sent the
dispatch and thought some of us would come on."
"I suppose you'd like to go straight up stairs?" she continued, when
she had taken his hat and hung it on the stand in the hall.
"Yes, I would," and Roy's heart sank.
Rex must be sick, he decided, and not able to leave his bed. He
followed the light haired woman to the floor above, where she threw
open the door of a room with a sort of flourish.
Roy halted on the threshold. There was a double bed inside, but nobody
on it nor was anybody to be seen in the apartment.
"Where is my brother?" he asked.
"Your brother?" exclaimed the woman. "I did not understand that there
were two of you. Your father's letter mentioned only one son. Wait, I
will get--"
"No, there must be some mistake," Roy interposed. "I thought my
brother, Rex Pell, might be here."
"What, you are not Eric Levens, then?"
"No, indeed, and don't you know anything about my brother? I am so
sorry."
"I thought you were the young gentleman I expected who was to look at
this room to see whether he liked it well enough to stay while his
father went to Europe. But why are you sorry that I do not know
anything about your brother? Have you lost him?"
"In a sort of a way, yes," and Roy told his story, or as much of it as
he could, without bringing in the fact of Rex's having run away from
home.
"Oh, I guess I can help you," exclaimed the woman, when he had
finished. "Maybe he is the young fellow who is staying at the
Raynors'. I heard about it last Sunday at church."
"About it? About what?"
Roy's face grew pale. The woman looked a little uncomfortable.
"Don't be too anxious," she replied. "He must be better now if he
could send a message. But he's had the intermittent fever. He was
found on the piazza of the house one rainy evening about ten days ago
by Florence Raynor. A trampish looking young fellow had carried him in
out of the wet, and they say he's been devoted to him ever since."
"Where do the Raynors live?" asked Roy, already impatient to be off.
"Come here to the window and I can show you the house. It is clear at
the end of this street beyond all the others. You can just see the
chimneys above the trees."
Roy was soon hurrying away in the direction pointed out.
Although he feared that Rex might have been ill, the certainty of it
made his heart very sore for his brother.
"Sick among strangers!" was his thought. "I wish mother had come with
me."
A young girl was reading on the piazza when he opened the gate and
walked up the path between the box hedges.
"Is my brother Rex here?" he said, pausing at the foot of the steps,
his hat in his hand.
She had raised her head as the gate latch clicked, and now their eyes
met. Even in that moment Roy noted how very pretty she was.
"You are the Roy that he sent the telegram to?" she exclaimed. Then
paused suddenly, and blushed.
"Yes, I'm Roy, and I've had a hard time to find him. How is he?"
"He's better. He was asleep just now. If you will come in I will call
mother."
"Rex has certainly fallen into good hands," thought Roy when he was
left alone.
Mrs. Raynor came out in a moment and greeted Roy most cordially.
"I'm glad you came," she said. "It will do your brother good to see
you,"
"You've been very, very kind to him," answered Roy.
"No; it wasn't any trouble, because we all took to him so. It was a
pleasure to do for him."
"But why didn't he let us know before where he was?" asked Roy.
"Bless you, he only knew himself yesterday. He's had a hard tug of it,
and not a scrap or a card could we find about him, only the letters R.
B. P. P, on his linen."
"Then he's been out of his head?"
"Yes; and you must be prepared to find him greatly changed. But he'll
come around again all right, the doctor says. I'll go up now and see
if he is awake and call you."
The summons to ascend came a few minutes later, and presently Roy
found himself standing by his brother's bedside. Mrs. Raynor
considerately withdrew and left the two together, warning them that
she should be back in ten minutes to prevent her patient from becoming
unduly excited.
Rex had changed. There was no longer any plumpness in his cheeks, and
his face was very white. But so were his teeth, and his eyes were as
lustrous as ever.
"Roy!" He uttered the one word in a weak voice, and held tightly in
both of his the hands that his brother extended to him.
A moment of the precious ten was lost to silence as the two looked at
each other, but in that look was that which hours of speech could not
have expressed. Roy read in it true repentance, a pleading for
forgiveness, and Rex saw that there was no chiding for him from those
at home, only love and pity.
"Do you know all, Roy; the very worst?" Rex then whispered.
"Don't think of that now, Reggie. It is all right. I want to talk
about yourself-- your sickness."
"But I must think of it. I have been thinking of it ever since I came
to my senses yesterday. Did you know that I told you lies, that I
acted them, that I took the money I had been saving up for mother's
present to pay the expenses of this wretched trip?"
"But you didn't go all the way, Reggie. I found that out. You turned
back. What happened to you then?"
Rex told the terrible tale of the robbery, of the awful night he had
passed riding back and forth across the river, and had got as far as
his falling asleep on the train when Mrs. Raynor appeared and
smilingly announced that time was up.
"Miles will tell you the rest, Roy," said Rex. "He's the best fellow.
I don't know what would have become of me if it hadn't been for him.
And Mrs. Raynor, too. When I get well they must all come to
Philadelphia and we'll give them the very best time."
There was a touch of his old self in the heartiness with which he
uttered these words. Roy's coming and comforting words had lifted a
heavy burden from his heart.
They left him to try to get to sleep again. Roy went down stairs with
Mrs. Raynor.
"I ought to go home at once and tell my mother about Rex," he said.
"Why not send a message and stay with him?" suggested the other. "We
should be very glad to have you. There is plenty of room in the house.
Or send word for your mother to come on. I know she must be anxious to
see her son."
Roy hesitated. He scarcely knew what to do. Then he remembered
Sydney's absence and reflected that the girls could not very well be
left alone. He decided to stay himself till Monday, and to send word
that Rex was all right now.
He hurried off to the station to write his dispatch and came back as
quickly to the Raynors'. He recollected that he had not yet seen the
Miles of whom Rex spoke, the fellow who could tell him the
continuation of his brother's adventures.
He asked Florence, whom he found on the lawn, where he could find
Miles.
"He's out in the field now," she replied, "digging potatoes. But it's
almost twelve. He'll be in then for his dinner. He just adores that
brother of yours."
"But who is he?" Roy persisted.
"Well, he hasn't told us his story yet. We took him on trust, and he's
turned out all right so far. But there he comes now."
"Excuse me," said Roy. "I'll go and see him." And he hurried off
around the corner of the house.
The next minute he stood face to face with the youth who is destined
to play a highly important part in the remainder of this tale.
CHAPTER XXV
MILES HARDING'S STORY
Miles knew Roy at once.
"This is Miles, isn't it?" said Roy in his pleasant way, and he put
out his hand.
"Yes, but wait a minute."
Miles hurried to the pump near the kitchen door. He gave his hands a
douse of water, dried them quickly on a roller towel in the woodshed,
and then came back to greet the brother of the boy of whom he was so
fond.
"You got the telegram all right then?" he said. "Rex was so weak when
he told me where to send it, I wasn't sure I'd get it quite right."
"I want to thank you for all you did for him," went on Roy. "He's told
me about it, except the details. He said you'd do that-- about what
happened to him after he got out of the train. But don't let me keep
you from your dinner."
"I'd rather talk to you than eat," said Miles frankly.
Mrs. Raynor appeared at this moment and compromised matters by
bringing Miles' dinner to him out on the side porch. Roy sat by and
listened to the recital, most modestly given, of the facts with which
the reader is already acquainted.
It was time for Miles to return to his work when it was finished, and
Florence came to summon Roy to their own dinner.
"Isn't he queer?" she said, referring to Miles. "He seems so quiet and
talks so well for a man who was-- well, a tramp. I don't know what
else you could call him. You ought to have seen the clothes he had on
when he first came. Mamma made him burn them."
"He looks as if he might have an interesting story to tell," commented
Roy.
"We'll get him to tell it to-night if your brother is well enough,"
said Mrs. Raynor. "He promised that we should hear it as soon as Rex
was able to listen too."
Roy took Rex's dinner up to him, and the twins had an hour to
themselves, during which Rex went more into detail concerning his
experiences with Harrington and his crowd. They compared notes on
Harry Atkins, and then fell to talking of Miles Harding.
"He's something more than a common tramp," Rex insisted. "He can read
a little and write some. Isn't it funny how much he thinks of me, when
I haven't done a thing for him? Mrs. Raynor lets him come up and sit
with me every evening when his work is done. Of course I didn't know
this till yesterday, when I came to my senses."
After the doctor's visit about three, Rex went to sleep and Roy played
a game of tennis with Florence.
"I don't want to seem glad that your brother is sick," she said, "but
it's awfully nice to have company. I get so lonely when Bert is away."
That evening they all assembled in Rex's room-- Mrs. Raynor was a
widow, so the family at home consisted only of herself and Florence--
and Miles, seated at the foot of the bed, told the story of his life.
"I don't know where I was born," he began. "The first thing I can
remember is living in a tenement house in New York, where I had to
sleep three in a bed with the two Morrisey boys. Mr. Morrisey was a
truckman, and there was five children of them, and I made six. I
always thought I was a Morrisey, too, till one day Jimmy, he got mad
at me, and told me I needn't talk so big because I was only living on
charity.
"I went to his mother and asked her about it, and she told me that it
was true, that I wasn't really her child, but that she thought as much
of me as if I was, and that there wasn't any charity about it. But I
wanted to know all about myself, and at last she said that I'd been
given to Mr. Morrisey when I was a wee baby by a friend of his who
couldn't afford to keep me and who made him vow that he'd never tell
where I came from.
"Jimmy only found it out by accident one night, listening to his
father and mother talking when they thought he was asleep. She said I
wasn't to feel bad about it; because they thought everything of me.
"But I did feel bad about it. It seemed too hard when the Morriseys
had all they could do to get along they should have one more mouth--
and that not a Morrisey one-- to feed.
"I studied as hard as I could at school, so as to try and get through
sooner and go to work and begin to pay them back, but when I was
twelve Mr. Morrisey was kicked to death by a horse and the next year
Mrs. Morrisey married a man who took her and the children out to
Dakota to live.
"She wanted me to go along, but I knew Mr. Rollings didn't like me,
and besides I wanted to stay East where there was some chance of my
finding out who my parents were. I got a place as cash boy in a
Japanese store and boarded with some people who lived across the hall
from where the Morriseys had their rooms.
"But Mr. Benton used to get drunk and when he was that way he'd beat
me, just for the fun of it, it seemed to me. Then when they cut down
the number of boys employed in the store and I couldn't find another
place right away, he growled so about my not paying my board that I
did my things up in a bundle one night and hid myself on a canal boat
down at the East River docks.
"The captain was awful mad when he found me after we had got clear up
the North River. He gave me a good thrashing and then said he was
going to drop me overboard. But he didn't and I stayed on board all
that season, driving mules and being sworn at and kicked and trounced
like any other boy on the canal. I sometimes wonder why I didn't wear
out.
"When navigation closed I was set adrift, and had a hard scrub of it
to get along for a time. I almost starved for a while in Albany,
trying to pick up odd jobs. Then I came near freezing to death.
"Finally I got a place as errand boy in a grocery store and kept that
till some money was missing and they said I took it. I never stole in
my life. Mrs. Morrisey brought me up too well for me to do that. But I
couldn't prove I didn't and I had to go. The man said I ought to
consider myself lucky I wasn't sent to jail.
"After that I had a worse time of it than ever. Whenever I applied for
a position they wanted to know why I had left my last place. And when
I told them, they wouldn't have anything to do with me.
"Then came the days when sometimes I thought I might as well steal, I
was suffering because I was accused of doing it. When I was very
hungry and saw chances of sneaking apples out of grocery-men's
barrels, it seemed as if I had almost a right to do it. But I never
did.
"Something always turned up to keep me from starving. Once a woman
stopped me in the street and gave me a dollar. She said I looked so
hungry she couldn't go by me without doing it.
"Another time I was taken sick in one of the parks, something like
Rex. I fell down in a kind of faint, and when I came to I was in a
hospital and I stayed there quite a little while.
"After I got out it was spring and I thought I'd try the country. I
didn't beg; only asked for work. Sometimes I got it; many more times I
didn't.
"Now and then if they didn't give me work they'd offer me milk or a
cup of coffee, so I managed to pull through somehow.
"At last I got back to New York. I'd been wanting to get there again
ever since the thought came to me one day that perhaps some friends of
Mr. Morrisey's might know something about the man who had given me to
him when I was a baby.
"With a good deal of trouble I found one of them. He was a bricklayer,
and he told me as near as he could remember the man who gave me to Tim
Morrisey was from Philadelphia, and that's all he knew.
"Then I wanted to go to Philadelphia.
"'But what good will that do you, Miles?' Mr. Beesley asked. 'You
can't find out any more there, nor as much, as you can here.'
"'No,' I told him, 'but if I'm there maybe somebody else'll find out
something from passing me in the street.'
"'That's an idea, sure enough,' he said, so I started for
Philadelphia, and that's how I came to fall in with Rex."
Miles finished his story with this word. It almost seemed as if he had
done it on purpose, planning for it, as it were. He always spoke the
name with a little pause before it, as if it were something sacred.
Rex had told him to call him by it the day before when he had started
in to address him as "Mr. Pell." All of Reginald's striving after
premature manhood had been left in that past which preceded his
experiences in the hotel at New York.
CHAPTER XXVI
IN WINTER DAYS
Miles's story had been listened to with the closest attention by all
the little party.
"It's just like a chapter out of a book," Florence whispered to Roy.
"I wonder if he'll ever find out who he really is?"
"But how did you come by the name Harding?" Roy inquired. "Weren't you
Miles Morrisey once?"
"Yes, but when they went away, and I got to having such hard knocks
from the world, I didn't want to drag the name down with me, and so I
thought Harding would suit me pretty well, and took it."
Rex seemed inclined to grow excited over the theme, so Mrs. Raynor
proposed an immediate adjournment.
"To-morrow is Sunday," she said, "and Miles can have a long day with
you."
In the course of this long day, the wanderer told Roy why he had been
so drawn to Rex.
"I'd seen lots of nice looking fellows like him," he said, "but they
always looked down on me and kind of kept off, as if they didn't want
me to touch them with my dirty clothes. But I had to touch Rex when he
fell over, and he didn't seem to mind it."
Rex flushed when Roy told him this.
"I'm afraid I didn't seem to mind because I was too far gone to mind
anything," he said. "But I do like Miles and would like to do all I
can for him."
Roy returned home Monday morning, and Mrs. Pell went out to Rex that
night. He improved rapidly, and within a fortnight was able to be
moved to Philadelphia.
It was pitiable to see the effect of the parting on Miles. The Raynors
had found him very capable and were anxious to keep him. There was no
reason why he should not stay, except his desire to be where Rex was,
and his quixotic notion that he might meet his father or mother should
he go to Philadelphia.
"Keep a look out for me, Rex," he said, "and if you hear of any
position you think I could fill, let me know."
Rex promised, and after he got home told his mother that when she
could make up her mind to completely forgive him for all he had done,
he wished that she would think of something they could do for Miles.
"I have forgiven you already, Reggie," was the reply. "I know that you
have suffered enough not to need any other lesson. Now, why not make
Miles a present of a complete outfit? Wouldn't he take it all right?
Then when he is properly fitted out you can invite him on here for
Thanksgiving day."
Rex talked over the idea with Roy and then they wrote to Mrs. Raynor
about it. The end of the matter was that they procured Miles's
measure, and sent him the things as a present from Rex.
The invitation for Thanksgiving was in the letter that accompanied
them.
The young fellow's gratitude was beyond the power of expression, and
over and over again he asked Mrs. Raynor if she thought it was right
for him to accept the invitation.
"Of course it is right," she told him. "They would not have asked you
if they had not wanted you."
His happiness seemed to shine out of every feature of his face when he
boarded the Philadelphia train Wednesday afternoon. Rex met him at the
station, and was surprised to see what a good looking fellow he made
when he was properly rigged out.
"Maybe I'll make some awful blunders," Miles confided to him on the
way to the house. "Remember I've never been with swell folks before."
"We're not swell," Rex laughed.
He had half a mind to let him know then and there where they got their
money, but decided that he wouldn't. That night he took his guest to
the theater, and the next day Sydney had a long talk with him.
His manners were much easier among the unaccustomed surroundings than
Rex had dared to hope they would be. Mrs. Pell was very much attracted
by him, and both girls declared he was "so interesting."
In his talk with him Sydney sought to draw out all the facts he could
about the Morriseys.
"That boy you had the fight with, Miles," he said-- "Jimmy, I think
you told Rex his name was-- did you never ask him any questions about
what he overheard that night?"
"No. Mr. Morrisey seemed not to want me to talk about it, and besides,
I never would have asked Jimmy after what had happened."
"But you'd ask him now, wouldn't you?" went on Sydney. "You say that
you heard his mother was dead. He seems to be the only person left
from whom you can get a clew."
"Yes, I'd ask him now if I had the chance," Miles admitted "But I
don't know just where he is. You see, I've lost track of the Morriseys
lately."
"But you could find it again couldn't you? Write to the place where
you heard they were last. Where was that?"
"Bismarck."
"Very good. Do that, and when you have found out all you can from
Jimmy, let me know."
Miles promised to attend to this, but since he had fallen in with Rex,
his desire to hunt up his parents seemed not as strong as it had been.
He went back to the Raynors enthusiastic over his visit, and talked of
it for weeks afterward.
Meanwhile Roy and Rex settled down to their school life. The change
made in Rex by his New York experience was quite noticeable. While
retaining all his dignity of manner, he was more thoughtful of the
feelings of others than he had been.
He worried a good deal at first about the opinion Scott Bowman must
have of him, and truth to tell Scott did feel a little sore over the
way he had been treated.
The two boys did not write or see each other till they met
accidentally in the street at Christmas time.
Rex saw Scott coming and grew red in spite of himself. There was a
chance, he felt, that the other might go by without speaking to him.
But Scott halted and put out his hand.
"Hello, Rex," he said, "you are a stranger."
And at these words a great burden was lifted from Reginald's mind.
The truth of the matter was, it was very difficult to keep at odds
with a fellow with the fascinating personality of Rex Pell, and now
since the recent change in him he was more attractive than ever. He
took Scott home to lunch with him, and related in detail his
adventures on his memorable trip.
"Where the fun in being 'tough' comes in," he concluded, "I don't
see."
At Christmas time Mrs. Pell had Mrs. Raynor and Florence in for a
visit.
"Has Miles heard from Jimmy Morrisey yet?" Rex inquired.
"No," Florence replied. "He didn't write till about three weeks ago."
"You'll let him come in and see us New Year's, won't you?" Rex went
on.
"Yes indeed, if you would like to have him."
Miles came for New Year's and brought the information that he had
heard from Jimmy Morrisey at last. He was a hall boy in a New York
hotel, and said that as near as he could remember the name he had
heard his father mention that night in his talk with his mother was
Darley.
Rex wrote the name down on a piece of paper and put it away to show to
Sydney on his return from his Florida trip, for his health had been
growing steadily poorer and Mrs. Pell had persuaded him finally to go
South with a friend for a while.
"You know he isn't really my own brother," Rex confided to Miles. "But
he's a distant relative. His father and mother died when he was very
little."
Miles was much interested on hearing this. It served in some way to
establish another bond between himself and the Pells.
"I'll let you know what Syd finds out about this as soon as he finds
out anything," Rex told Miles at parting.
Miles had begun to attend school. He had not had an opportunity to
study since leaving the Morriseys. He was naturally quick, and made
good progress.
"He'll know too much by spring to be put to garden work again," Mrs.
Raynor had said when she was in. "I hardly know what to do with him
then."
"Oh, don't worry about that," laughed Jess. "By that time he may have
found his parents and be a millionaire."
"How you talk, Jess," interposed her sister. "If he ever does find his
people, it doesn't follow that they will be wealthy. Indeed, he'd
probably never have been given to the Morriseys if his father hadn't
been too poor to support him."
Eva took a deep interest in the case. She was of a literary turn of
mind, and wove many a romance in her busy brain about the early
history of this strange youth, who seemed so extraordinarily gentle,
considering his rough bringing up.
Sydney came home just before the twins' vacation ended.
"Oh, Syd!" Rex suddenly exclaimed, that first evening as they were all
seated in the library, listening to Florida experiences. "Miles has
heard from this Morrisey boy."
"Well," replied Sydney, "did he learn anything of importance?"
"Yes, he found out the name his father and mother used when they were
talking about the man who brought Miles to them."
"And what was it?"
"Darley."
Sydney fell back in his chair and grew as white as a ghost.
CHAPTER XXVII
SYDNEY GOES ON A MYSTERIOUS EXPEDITION
The family were greatly alarmed at Sydney's collapse. Mrs. Pell had
fondly hoped that his Southern trip would be of permanent benefit to
him, and here he was breaking down on the first night of his return.
Not one of them associated his seizure in any way with the subject on
which they had been talking except Rex. He could not but recall a
somewhat similar attack, when Sydney had fainted in his office while
he (Rex) was telling Scott Bowman of their inheritance.
But Miles Harding's affairs had nothing to do with this. What did it
all mean? Rex asked himself, as he sped off for the doctor.
When he got back, Sydney had come to, but seemed to be suffering
severely. And yet when asked if he was in pain, he would shake his
head and beg so imploringly that they would leave him to himself, that
the fears of the family were intensified many fold.
The doctor was utterly nonplused. He prescribed a quieting potion, and
went away, promising to return again in the morning.
"And perhaps you had better humor him in his desire to be left alone,"
he said to Mrs. Pell. "But of course arrange to be near in case
another collapse occurs."
The household separated for bed that night with sober faces.
"Syd hasn't been like himself since Mr. Tyler died," remarked Roy,
lingering at the door of Rex's room.
Rex did not reply immediately. He stood looking at his brother
intently for an instant, then he put a hand on Roy's shoulder, gently
pulled him into the room and closed the door behind him.
"Sit down a minute, Roy," he said gravely; "I want to tell you
something."
"What is it? What makes you look so solemn, Reggie? Is it anything
about Syd?"
"Yes, it's about Syd. Something that happened last summer, and which
he told me not to tell; but it seems to me that I ought to tell now."
In a few words then, Rex related what he and Scott Bowman had
witnessed, adding an account of what Sydney had said to him when he
asked to have the doctor sent out of the room.
"It's queer, isn't it, Roy?" Rex added.
"Yes, but I can't connect it with the present case."
"Neither can I. That makes it queerer still. Perhaps you'd better not
say anything about what I told you."
"No, I shan't," and the boys sat quiet a while longer, discussing the
mystery of this affair in lowered tones.
Meanwhile Sydney in his room across the hall, was lying in his bed
with his eyes wide open staring at the ceiling. Now and then he passed
his hand across his forehead, on which the perspiration kept
gathering.
"It is Nemesis," he murmured over and over. "I have felt that it would
come, and now at last it has appeared, and through Rex, of all the
others!"
All through that night he remained thus wakeful. He watched,
helplessly, the gradual breaking of the dawn, knowing that he had not
slept a moment and feeling that he must have this physical ill to bear
in addition to the mental one which already weighed him down to the
earth.
But he had come to the turning point now. In some way this was a
relief, even though the prospect immediately ahead of him was such a
fearsome one.
He wished that he could go up to the office without seeing any of the
family, as he had done that other morning in Marley.
But he could not do this now. They would worry and send after him. He
must try and get through the ordeal of facing them as best he could.
He rose at the usual time, but before he had finished dressing there
was a knock at the door and Roy's voice wanting to know how he was.
"All right," he replied, and then, as his brother asked if he might
come in, he opened the door.
"All right!" exclaimed Roy, after one look at his face, "Oh, Syd!"
"It's only because I haven't slept," Sydney hastened to assure him.
"Then what are you getting up for?" Roy went on.
"I must go down town. I have that to do which will ease my mind, and
make me all right again, I trust."
The last words were added in so low a tone as to be scarcely audible.
"Oh, Syd, what is it? What is worrying you? Can't I help you in any
way?"
"No, Roy, you cannot now. Perhaps-- later-- I will need-- need your
pity."
"Pity! Oh, Syd, you do not know what you say."
"Don't, Roy. I have a hard task to perform; do not, I beg of you, make
it harder."
Roy said no more; he would not after this. He went back to his own
room and went over in his mind all that had befallen them since they
had been what the world called wealthy.
"Not one bit happier, though; no, not as happy," he added for himself.
At the breakfast table Sydney insisted that he felt plenty well enough
to go to the office.
"Can't you see, mother," he said at last, "that it is a matter of the
mind and not of the body. Let me have the opportunity of easing that,
and-- you will see the result."
But when he left the house he did not go at once to his office. He
stopped at the first drug store he passed, and walked up to the little
stand on which the city directory was kept.
He turned the pages to D, and then looked up Darley.
There were several of the name, and a frown contracted his brow. But
he took out his pencil and memorandum book, and made a note of the
various addresses. Then he went on, but soon turned into a street that
would not take him to the office. He boarded a car and rode off in the
direction of South street. In the course of twenty minutes he was
waiting for his ring to be answered at the door of a very modest
little house near the Baltimore tracks.
But after he had been admitted, he did not remain long inside.
"I must try another," he muttered, consulting his memorandum.
He tried several others, but with equal ill success. The quest seemed
hopeless.
"There may be nothing in it after all," he murmured. "But that does
not lighten my load here;" and he pressed his hand over his heart.
All that day he kept up his hunt, scarcely stopping to get a little
lunch at noon. Toward nightfall he called at an address on Seventh
Street next to the last on his list.
It was an odd looking house-- apparently a store, for there was a
regular shop window, but there was nothing in it but curtains that
screened off the interior, and no sign, and the door when he tried it,
was locked. But there was a bell handle close beside it, and this he
pulled.
The door was opened after quite an interval, to a mere crack, and the
voice of an aged woman wanted to know who was there.
"A gentleman to see Mr. David Darley," Sydney answered.
"You can't see him," came back the reply, "He's been dead these five
months."
"Well, then," went on Sydney, pushing against the door to prevent any
possibility of its being shut in his face, "I want to see some of his
relations-- his wife, or daughter, or somebody."
"There ain't any of them either," was the reply. "There's only me."
"Well, then, I'd like to see you," Sydney rejoined, feeling that this,
too, was to be a wild goose chase, but determined, nevertheless, to
leave no stone unturned.
"What do you want to see me about?" went on the old lady. "I don't
know you."
"I just want to ask you some questions about Mr. Darley. Are you any
relation of his?"
"I'm his mother-in-law," and the door was slowly opened, but only wide
enough to admit Sydney, when it was closed behind him with great
rapidity.
He looked with some curiosity at the person who admitted him. She was
very small, not much above his waist in height, and quite old, with
snow white hair and a very peaceful expression of face that contrasted
markedly with her evident fear of strangers.
She did not ask Sydney to be seated, and remained standing herself,
taking up her station in the doorway that led into the room beyond, as
if seeking to bar out any intrusion there.
The apartment in which Sydney found himself was a very pleasant one,
well lighted from the large window, whose upper portion was undraped.
There were some pictures on the walls, a piano stood at one side, and
a guitar could be seen off in one corner.
But Sydney was not in the mood to take many notes of his surroundings.
He proceeded at once with the business in hand.
"Was Mr. David Darley any relation to Maurice Darley?" he inquired.
"Will it hurt David if I answer?" replied the old lady cautiously.
"How can it, since you say he is dead?" Sydney responded with the
flicker of a smile.
"Well, then," answered the other, heaving a little sigh, "I don't see
as it can do any harm for me to say that David was his brother."
"At last," burst forth Sydney with something between a shout and a
groan. He put his hand against the wall as if to steady himself.
CHAPTER XXVIII
THE STRANGE CONDUCT OF MRS. FOX
All the suspicions of the little white haired old lady seemed to be
revived by Sydney's manner of receiving the intelligence she gave him.
"Maybe I've made a mistake about it," she said, pinching nervously at
the edges of a white apron she wore. "It may be another man of the
same name."
"Is this Maurice Darley dead?" asked Sydney, paying no attention to
her disturbed equanimity.
"I don't know. Maybe he is," was the reply.
"When did you see him last?" went on Sydney.
"How do you know I ever saw him?" asked the old lady quickly.
Sydney began to lose his patience.
"You seem to think I mean you some harm," he said. "You are quite
wrong there. It is a matter of money, of a fortune that belongs to Mr.
Maurice Parley, if I can find him."
The old lady looked at him keenly.
"That's what caused all his trouble," she said slowly. "Fortunes. He
was always thinking of them."
"Can't you tell me where he is now?" Sydney went on in a coaxing tone.
"You appear to know a good deal about him."
"Oh, Mr.-- I? Do I show it?" A terrified look came into the old lady's
eyes. Her fingers clutched tightly at each side of the doorway over
which she had mounted guard.
Sydney was by this time convinced that there was some mystery about
Maurice Darley, which the woman before him was seeking to conceal.
"What if he is dead?"
The old lady brought this out with a sort of triumphant tone.
"But he isn't dead," Sydney returned, with almost the same manner. "If
he was you would have said so long ago. You see I can understand some
things. But why are you so secret about him? Tell me, did you ever
hear him speak of a Mr. Tyler?"
"Hush, hush!" The old lady put her fingers over her lips and advanced
to Sydney as if to thrust him out of the door. "Not now. Not here,"
she added in an imploring tone.
Sydney was compelled to back out of the door into the street, but he
held it open partially to say:
"I must find out about Maurice Darley. It is for his good, not mine.
Where can I see you about him? Will you come to my office on Chestnut
Street?"
"No, no. I can't go away," the old lady replied.
She was glancing backward over her shoulder every instant or two.
"Will you give me your name, then, so I can write to you?" Sydney went
on. "Or if I write to Mr. Darley here will you give it to him?"
"No, only write to me, Mrs. Hannah Fox," and with that the door was
closed in his face.
Sydney lingered in front of it a second. He had a blind impulse to
ring the bell and compel her to open it again. But he knew that it
would be useless, so he turned his steps slowly toward Chestnut street
and went to his office.
He found that his absence all day had been productive of not a little
harm.
"But this is a part of the expiation," he murmured to himself.
He put aside the letters waiting to be answered, and set himself to
the task of composing the one to Mrs. Fox. It took him a long while to
write it. He tore up several completed ones.
The usual hour for closing the office arrived. The boy hovered about
his desk, seeming to hope that his presence would remind his employer
that it was time to go home.
Sydney looked up at last.
"You may go, John," he said. "I will mail this."
But when the boy had gone he read over what he had written, then tore
it into very small pieces and dropped them in the waste paper basket.
Then he took a fresh sheet and began again.
He was half way down the first page when the door opened and Rex came
in.
"Syd," he exclaimed, "aren't you coming home to dinner? We waited till
seven o'clock, then mother grew so worried that I came down to see if
anything had happened."
"How good you are to me, Reggie," said the other. "And how little I
deserve it."
His head went down on his two arms upon the desk. His frame shook as
if with sobbing.
"Syd, you dear old fellow, don't talk that way. What is troubling
you?" Rex had put his arm about his brother's neck; his forehead
pressed close against the bowed head.
"Don't, Reggie. If you only knew you would not want to touch me."
Sydney lifted his head suddenly, but his arms were still crossed over
the half written letter.
"Syd, what do you mean?"
Rex looked at his brother in deep perplexity, his handsome brow
wrinkled with the anxiety Sydney's appearance and demeanor were
causing him.
"You will know soon enough, Reggie, and then promise me that you will
try to think of me as friendly as you can; not give away utterly to
your contempt. It was partly for y--. No, I will not say that. No, go
home, Rex. Tell mother I am all right, and will be back some time
to-night, and not to worry."
"But you ought not to stay here and work, Syd," Rex persisted. "You
are not fit to do it."
"I must do what I've set out to do." Sydney's voice was almost stern
as he made this reply.
Rex saw that it was useless to linger, and went sadly home. Something
dreadful had evidently come over Sydney. What it was he did not
pretend to know. But he made up his mind not to tell the family all
that Sydney had said.
It was nearly nine that night before the young lawyer finished the
letter to Mrs. Fox to suit him. He dropped it in the corner letter box
on his way home, and then stepped in at a restaurant to at least go
through the form of eating something.
"When shall I tell them at home about it?" was his one thought, and
the ever recurring echo to it was, "Not yet! not yet!"
Almost his greatest trial of the day was forcing himself to remain in
the library a half hour after he reached the house, and trying to
appear himself. He was conscious that Rex was watching him closely.
But it was natural for him to plead fatigue after a hard day's work.
He locked himself in his room after he reached it. With hands tightly
pressed against his forehead, he sank into a chair.
"I foresaw all this," he muttered. "I knew that I must always suffer.
That what I did was done for others is no excuse; and now they must
suffer, too."
He slept this night from sheer exhaustion, but the sleep was much
disturbed by dreams, in all of which a white haired old lady with the
face of a fox seemed to be trying to do him some bodily injury.
The next day he seemed to exist for nothing but the arrival of the
mails. But night came, and no response to his letter to Mrs. Fox.
The following morning he tried to get up, but his head was so dizzy
that he was forced to drop back on the pillow again. Fortunately he
had not locked his door this time, so that when they came to inquire
about him, they were able to get in.
It was Roy who came first.
"My mail from the office," was all Sydney had strength to say when he
saw him.
"Yes, I will bring it for you," replied Roy, and he decided to give up
school for the day.
The doctor was summoned again, and prescribed perfect quiet, but after
he had gone, Sydney asked so persistently if Roy had come with his
letters, that when he did arrive, Mrs. Pell thought that the quickest
way to quiet the patient was to let him come in with them.
"I only want to see one of them," Sydney whispered quickly, as Rex
took a seat by the bedside, some dozen letters in his lap.
"Which one, Syd?" asked Roy, gently.
"It is from an old lady-- a Mrs. Fox. It will probably be in a plain
envelope."
"Perhaps this is it, then. Shall I open it and see?"
"No, no. Give it to me," replied Sydney quickly.
He took the envelope and the knife Roy handed to him, but his fingers
trembled so that he could do nothing.
"I shall have to let you open it after all, Roy," he said, and handed
them both back.
Roy slit the end of the envelope in a second, and once more put it
into his brother's hands. With dilated eyes and breath coming in brief
gasps, Sydney drew out the inclosure.
He unfolded it and looked eagerly at the signature.
"I can't see quite clearly, Rex," he said after an instant. "Is that
Fox signed to this?"
"Yes. Hannah M. Fox."
"Thank you." Sydney turned to the front page and began to read.
Suddenly he gave a little cry.
"I can't see the words, Roy," he said. "Something is the matter with
my sight. You will have to read it to me. Never mind if some of the
things it says sound strange to you. I will explain them by and by.
Here."
Roy took the letter, and read as follows:
Mr. Sydney F. Pell.
Dear Sir:-- Come tomorrow night at midnight. Don't ring. Knock
lightly on the door. Yours truly,
Hannah M. Fox.
"And that is to-night," murmured Sydney. "How can I go?"
CHAPTER XXIX
A MIDNIGHT VISIT
"Do you want me to write a note for you saying you can't come?" said
Roy.
"No, no. I must go," replied Sydney.
"But you can't," Roy was about to answer. Then he checked himself, and
said instead: "Well, perhaps you will be well enough to go to-night.
Is it far?" for there was no address given in the letter.
"No, not very. It is right in the city here. But you can't write for
me. The old lady mustn't know that you've seen her letter. She'd
notice the difference in the handwriting. But midnight! What a queer
time to appoint. It's just like her, though. Now I will try and get
some sleep so as to help prepare myself for to-night."
The receipt of the letter appeared to have eased Sydney's mind
somewhat, for he slept until well on in the afternoon, and then he
woke feeling somewhat better.
"I can go to-night, Roy, after all," he said to his brother
cheerfully.
But Roy did not see how he could go. Still he thought it was best not
to say anything till the time came.
Just before night, Sydney called Roy to the bedside.
"Order a coupé for me to be here at half past eleven to-night," he
said.
"But you are not fit to go, Syd," the other could not help but
respond.
"I will be when the time comes," was the reply. "You will see. Say
nothing to the others about it."
"Then let me go with you," suggested Roy.
"Well, perhaps you may, but you will sit in the carriage. Now go out
and order it, please."
Roy felt somewhat burdened with a secret to keep from the family. But
he trusted Sydney fully, so he felt that it was all right The patient
grew a little better in the evening.
At half past eight he called Roy to him and whispered: "You had better
lie down and get some rest now. Take my alarm clock and put it at
quarter past eleven."
But Roy knew it was no use to take the clock. He was sure he could not
sleep. He was far too anxious and excited for that. He lay down on the
sofa in his own room and tried to read. But he did not see a word on
the page. He was thinking of Sydney.
Presently Rex came in. He flung himself down on the bed, exclaiming:
"Roy, I feel exactly as if something was going to happen. I can't get
to sleep, so there's no use in my going to bed. I'm worried about Syd.
There is something mighty queer about him."
"Oh, he's much better to-night," Roy responded encouragingly.
"Yes, I know; but it's his actions all through this thing that I'm
worried about. Do you know that I sometimes think, Roy--" here Rex sat
up on the bed and lowered his voice impressively--"I sometimes think
that perhaps there was a touch of insanity in Syd's family. You know
we are always forgetting that he isn't one of us."
"Is it anything in particular makes you think that, Reggie?" said Roy,
wondering what Rex would say if he knew about that night's expedition.
"Well, yes, one thing taken with a lot of other things," and he
proceeded to tell of what Sydney had said to him at the office when he
went down there the previous night.
"He seems to have the idea that he has committed some crime," Rex went
on. "I really think that we ought to watch him carefully."
"It doesn't seem to me to be as serious as that," responded Roy. "But
as you say, we ought to watch him carefully."
Rex lay quiet for a time. Roy's thoughts were disturbing ones.
Reginald, too, was worrying over Sydney's condition. But that note
from Hannah Fox was something tangible. There was no chimera of the
imagination about that.
Perhaps it was a real anxiety that was preying on Syd's mind. Very
likely something connected with his parentage.
Roy had not thought of this before. He was about to suggest it to
relieve his brother's mind when he looked up and saw that Rex was
asleep.
Then he glanced at the clock on the bureau and saw that it pointed to
five minutes to eleven.
"I'll let him sleep on now," he decided, "or he'll be sure to be
around when we go, and I'm sure Syd doesn't want him to know."
Roy went across the hall to his elder brother's room.
He found him sitting on the side of the bed, looking very pale.
"I guess you'll have to help me dress, Roy," he said with a sorry sort
of smile.
"Perhaps you'd better send a telegram," Roy rejoined. "There won't be
any handwriting to recognize on that."
"No, no, I must go myself. You will understand some day, very soon,
why I feel this way, and then, Roy, you may pity me and forgive me if
you can."
Roy thought of his brother's theory. Sydney's talk was very strange,
but not stranger than this midnight proceeding. Well, he would wait
until he had seen this last through before deciding whether or not he
ought to report to his mother.
He helped Sydney on with his clothes, then went to the window to see
if the carriage was there. He saw it standing in the glare of a street
lamp. It was just half past eleven. He started to his own room to get
his coat.
"Be careful to make no noise, Roy," Sydney cautioned him.
But when Roy entered his own apartment, there was Rex sitting up on
the bed, rubbing his eyes.
Roy hoped he would go at once to his room, but he began to talk about
the strangeness of his having fallen asleep in that way, and then when
he saw what time it was, wanted to know why Roy hadn't gone to bed.
"How could I when you were in the way?" Roy answered smilingly, and
just then Sydney called to him softly from down the hall, "Roy, aren't
you coming?"
There was no help for it. Roy went to the closet and took down his
overcoat.
"Why, where are you going this time of night, Roy Pell?" demanded Rex.
"Just out for a little while; good night, old fellow. You'd better go
straight to bed."
"But look here, Roy." Rex was following him out into the hall. "This
is mighty queer, your going off this way. Does mother know about it?"
Rex ceased abruptly. He had come face to face with Sydney, all dressed
for the street.
"Reggie, what are you doing up?" Sydney asked, and to Rex his voice
sounded cold and stern.
"I fell asleep on Roy's bed. But where are you two going? You're not
fit to be out of bed, Syd," as the latter reeled and made a quick
clutch at the bannisters.
"Rex, help me down stairs with him and don't make any noise." Roy
spoke in an authoritative tone, and Rex meekly obeyed.
"Perhaps Rex had better come along, too. I ordered a coach, so that
you could put your feet up. There'll be plenty of room."
Roy whispered this in Sydney's ear as they went slowly down the
stairs.
"All right; just as you say. I suppose it won't make much difference
how soon you all know now."
"Rex, you may come along if you like," said Roy, when they reached the
lower hall, and Sydney was sitting on the settee. "Run up quickly and
get your coat."
Rex eagerly seized the opportunity, and in five minutes they were all
in the carriage, and the driver had started for Seventh Street.
Sydney was considerably exhausted by the effort he had already made.
He lay back in the seat breathing heavily.
"Do you know where we are going and what for?" Rex leaned forward to
whisper in Roy's ear.
"It's a mystery to me, too, but we want to watch out carefully that no
harm comes to Syd," Roy whispered back.
When the carriage halted before the little dwelling where Mrs. Fox
lived Roy started to get out, but Sydney drew him back.
"No, I must be alone," he said. "Have the carriage wait here till I
come out."
But he had scarcely taken a step from the carriage when his weakness
overpowered him. He tottered, and would have fallen had not Rex sprung
out and caught him. Roy was at his other side in an instant, and
together the two boys supported him.
"You will have to help me up to the door, I guess," he whispered
faintly; "but don't ring; knock lightly."
There was no one passing at the moment, nor did any light shine from
the interior of the place, Roy knocked against the glass in the door,
and the latter was opened on the merest crack.
"Who's there?" came the demand in a quivering old woman's voice.
"Sydney Pell. I am ill, but I was bound to come. My two brothers are
with me. Can't they help me in to a seat? They will then go away
again."
"No, no; they can't come in," was the quick response. "There must be
no noise. It's a risk to have you here."
"Then can you open the door wide enough to help me in?" returned
Sydney.
The answer was the swinging back of the door and the reaching out of
the old lady's arm.
"Go back to the carriage, boys, and wait," said Sydney, and the next
instant he had disappeared within the mysterious dwelling.
CHAPTER XXX
SYDNEY FREES HIS MIND
"You're pretty weak, aren't you?" This was Mrs. Fox's remark as she
eased Sydney down into a rocking chair in the little parlor. It was
quite dark, save for the faint light that came in from the street lamp
over the curtain pole in the window.
"I suppose I was too weak to venture to come," Sydney answered, "but I
felt that I must. Did you understand all that I meant to say in my
note?"
"I understand that you know of a great sum of money that is coming to
Maurice Darley. It's strange, very strange."
"Why is it? Did you know anything about it? Did you expect it?"
There was a note of alarm in Sydney's tones.
"No, not that in particular. But you must tell me all the details
before I dare to tell any more."
The old lady seated herself on a low chair close to Sydney's side. It
was extremely weird, this confidential talk in the darkness.
"What details do you want?" Sydney asked.
"Why, proofs that there is really something to this fortune. Maurice
has talked too much about others that have nothing to them."
"You see him often, then," exclaimed Sydney eagerly. "He's here,
perhaps."
"S'h!" commanded the old Lady in a stern whisper. "Yes, he is here. He
is in the back room yonder. I am so afraid he will hear us. That is
why I had you come at midnight, when he would be sound asleep."
"But why can I not see him?"
"Because he is weak-- weak in his mind. He is all the while fancying
that he is rich. A talk about money would excite him so that I fear
the consequences."
"And you say he knew Mr. Tyler?" Sydney remembered and spoke this name
very softly.
"Yes, he talks of him continually now."
"Was he in his office once?"
"Yes, I believe so."
"One more question. Has this Mr. Darley any children?"
"He had one once-- a boy. But it must have died when a baby, soon
after Mrs. Darley did. And now do you know why I do not want you to
come here with stories of riches for Maurice Darley? He's daft on the
subject already. I do not want him to go so far that they will take
him away from me."
"You are fond of him, then?" asked Sydney.
"He is all I have. If he goes I must live alone. It is my delight to
care for him. The little money David left me is enough for my simple
wants, Maurice lives like a lord in his fancies. Why do you want to
come and disturb us in our content?"
"Because I must," Sydney broke out, as passionately as he could in
restrained tones. "Don't you understand that the money which belongs
to Maurice Darley I have been diverting to other uses? It was left to
him by Mr. Tyler, but I tore up the will. He made it about three hours
after another one, in which he had left everything to the woman who
had acted as a mother to me for twenty years.
"He was a vacillating old man. I felt that he might change his mind
back again if he should live three hours longer, so when he was dead I
tore up the last will. I alone knew what it contained, and I have been
a miserable man ever since."
Sydney bowed his head on his hands, and there was silence in the
little room for a moment or two.
"You-- you are a criminal, then?" said the old lady presently.
Sydney winced at the term, but at the same time he felt a sense of
relief, as one does after taking a plunge into cold water. At any rate
the shock of the first contact was over.
"Yes, I suppose I am," he answered. "And I am ready to suffer the
penalty. The only excuse I have to offer is the fact that what I did,
I did not for myself, but for those I love, who have done so much for
me. And now it is not joy, but misery, I shall bring them."
"You are repentant, though," murmured the old lady softly. "It is not
as if you were hardened and only gave up when some one else found it
out and forced you to. There is hope for you in that. But how much
money is there?"
"Nearly half a million. But some of it has been used, put into a
house, which of course will be given up to Mr. Darley."
"Then you will take him away from me?" It was almost a wail with which
the old lady said this.
"No, you can come with him, of course."
"No. It will be his taking care of me then, and that will be so
different. Oh, why did you come to disturb us?" She seemed quite
forgetful for the time of the presence of any one else in the room, of
her own caution to Sydney to speak quietly. Suddenly she appeared to
recollect this latter necessity.
She ceased the half moaning she had begun and clutched Sydney's arm
tightly.
"I suppose," she whispered, "that it would not be right to ask you to
keep this money?"
"I can't keep it," Sydney replied. "I have suffered enough from it
already."
"But how can you give it to a man who is not in his right mind? He
thinks he is a wealthy man. I have given him a quantity of gilt paper
to play with. He is like a child, you know. The possession of real
money will not make him any happier."
"But there is the son," suggested Sydney.
"I told you he was dead."
"I am not so sure of that. I think I have seen him. Would he not be
about seventeen now?"
"Yes, and you have seen him?"
It was with difficulty the old lady kept her tones within bounds.
"But you cannot be sure it is the same," she went on.
"No. I cannot be certain, but I am pretty sure."
"Perhaps he looks like his father. Wait, I think I can find a picture
of him in the dark."
"But I cannot see it in the dark."
"By holding it close to the window you can get the ray from the lamp
on it There! here it is, I think."
Mrs. Fox took the portrait to the front of the room, and parting the
curtains a little, held it for Sydney to look at.
"Yes, it is very like," he said. "This picture must have been taken
when Mr. Darley was quite young."
"He sat for it before he was married. But where is this boy?"
"Living at a little town out in New Jersey. He wants to find his
father."
"How comes it he isn't dead?" the old lady wanted to know.
Sydney told the story of Miles Harding as he had heard it from Rex.
"Do you know why he was compelled to give up the child?" he added.
"Poverty, I suppose. You know he was very sick once, and he lost
everything. That was what unsettled his reason. But to think he should
have given out that the child was dead!"
"Did you ever hear him speak of the Morriseys?"
"No, I never heard the name before. But I should like to see this boy.
Does he know that his father is living?"
"No, not yet; you see I did not hear of it until tonight. But I must
not stay longer. My brothers are waiting for me in the carriage. We
must arrange what we are going to do."
"I don't know what to say. The boy ought to have his rights. Can't we
fix it all quietly some way? I don't think you meant to do wrong."
"Yes, I did. I did everything with my eyes open. I ought to suffer for
it. The only trouble is that those I love will suffer with me. But
don't you think the restoration of fortune will bring back Mr.
Darley's mind?"
"I don't know. I can't tell about that. He is very queer."
"Do you have a doctor for him?"
"Oh, no. I'd be afraid they'd want to take him away. I expect I'm
selfish about it. But bring the boy here. He is old enough. We can
talk it over with him, and maybe his father will recognize him."
"I can come any time, then?" said Sydney.
"Yes, now I know who you are."
"Good night, then. I shall see you soon again. I feel better than when
I came."
Sydney rose and walked to the door without assistance. As soon as the
boys saw him they hurried out to help him into the carriage. Within
three minutes they were driving towards home and a church clock near
by chimed one-- for half past twelve.
"Boys," began Sydney, "I have something to tell you. I was not glad
before that I was not your own brother. I am glad of it now, because--
I am a criminal."
There was a pause. No one spoke. There was no sound but the rattle of
the wheels. It was too dark to see the expression on the faces of the
twins. Rex was leaning partly forward, one hand gripping Roy's knee.
He could think of nothing save the night Mr. Keeler had spent with
them and the horror they had had of him before they found out that it
was his brother whose picture was in that book.
CHAPTER XXXI
THE CONFESSION TO THE BOYS
The carriage had gone two squares before the silence in it was broken.
Then Roy spoke.
"What is it, Syd?" he said. "I am sure you are worrying yourself
needlessly over something-- are magnifying it from a molehill into a
mountain."
"Needlessly? Oh, boys, would that I were! But as soon as I tell you,
you will understand it all. And I shall tell you now-- in a minute.
But just give me your hand, each of you, that I may feel the warm
pressure of your confidence before-- before you know the worst of me."
Roy and Rex instantly put out their hands. Syd took one in each of his
and held them tight for an instant. Then he dropped them quickly and
began to speak rapidly.
"Do you remember, Roy, the night last July you went home in Dr.
Martin's carriage and left me alone with Mr. Tyler? The will that left
all his money to mother had been signed and witnessed; you know what
it contained. I felt so rejoiced for you all, although I had no idea
then that there was a chance of your so soon coming into possession.
"I sat talking to the old man for an hour or so, about his investments
and the various savings banks in which his money was deposited.
Finally he appeared to grow restless.
"'Have you got that will I made, Sydney?' he asked.
"I pointed it out to him where it lay on the table.
"'I can make another one, can't I?' he went on.
"'As many as you please,' I told him.
"'Then write out this one and I'll sign it,' he said, and he dictated
a document that left every penny of his fortune, except the five
thousand to Ann and a thousand he left to you, Roy, to Maurice Darley,
if living, or his heirs if dead.
"'You and Ann can witness it,' he told me, and I called her in, and
she wrote her name under mine.
"He named myself and Dr. Martin as executors just as before, and said
that I could probably find Maurice Darley without much trouble. He
turned over in bed then and I asked him where Darley was when he last
heard from him, but he did not answer. I went over to the bed and
looked at him, and found that he was dead.
"Then the temptation flashed into my mind.
"'What a shame,' I thought, 'that owing to the caprice of a foolish
old man these people who have been so good to me should be deprived of
the fortune which had just been left to them. This Darley is
undoubtedly rich. He has behaved contemptibly to the man who did so
much for him. Why should he get the money?'
"Then I recollected that you had gone into the kitchen, Roy, earlier
in the evening, to get Ann to sign the first will, and then the doctor
had told you that it was not necessary. I reasoned that she would
undoubtedly suppose that the will she did sign was the only one that
had been made, because I was sure she had not read it.
"All these things flashed into my mind within a few seconds of time as
I stood by the bedside of the dead man. My determination was quickly
taken. I knew that Ann had gone home, that there was no one near to
see the deed.
"I took the new will and held it in the flame of the candle till it
was entirely consumed. Then I blew the cinders, so that they scattered
about the room and would not attract attention."
"Oh, Syd!" This in a kind of gasp from Roy.
Rex said nothing. He was sitting upright now, still seeming to see
before him the face of "No. 131," Mr. Keeler's criminal brother.
"Yes, I knew you would all shrink from me when you knew," went on
Sydney. He spoke in a voice that was almost hard now. It was as if it
had become so from the spurring that was necessary to enable him to
make his confession. "I shrank from myself as soon as the last piece
of tinder had vanished from the candlestick. I could not bear to stay
in the house. I hurried off to the undertaker's, and then stopped at
Dr. Martin's to tell him that the miser was dead.
"He said something about the good fortune that had come to us so
quickly. I shuddered and hurried home. But I could not sleep. I seemed
to have become an old man in that one instant while I held that sheet
of paper in the flame of the candle."
"That's the reason we did not see you at breakfast the next morning?"
said Roy softly.
"Yes, I felt that I could not face you all just yet."
"And that is why you looked so terrible and fainted away when I told
Scott Bowman about our inheritance at your office?" added Rex.
"Yes; I was planning all sorts of ways to fix things, so we needn't
take the money. Then I saw it was too late. Now you know what has been
on my mind all these months. I knew that my health was being
undermined by the strain. But I did not care for that. I even hoped at
times that I might die, because then I felt that you need never know."
"And-- and was it anything in particular that made you tell us
to-night?" asked Rex.
"Yes. It seems very strange how things come about, but then it often
happens so. Do you remember, Reggi-- Rex, telling me the name of the
man who left your friend Miles with the Morriseys'?"
"Yes, and it was Darley, the same name you mentioned just now. And you
fainted then, just as you did that time at the office. You don't mean
that Miles--"
"Yes, I am almost certain that Miles Morrisey is really a Darley, the
son of Maurice Darley, to whom all this money belongs. When I
suspected this I knew that the end had come-- that I must trace the
thing down and confess."
At this point the carriage halted before the door of the house. Rex
sprang out, then Roy, and both boys waited to help Sydney. But he made
no movement to follow them.
"Aren't you going to get out, Syd?" asked Roy.
"No; I have no right to live among you any more. Now that you know, it
will seem like having a convict in the house. I can go to some hotel.
You can send my things to me and I will stay there till-- till this is
settled up and they put me away."
Roy stepped into the carriage and put his face so close to Sydney's
that the latter felt the smooth flesh against his day's growth of
beard.
"Dear old fellow," whispered Roy, "you must come. We haven't cast you
off. And-- and besides, we want you with us to help us decide what to
do."
"Don't be so good to me, Roy. I can't bear it."
But as he spoke, Sydney got out, and the three went up the steps.
Nothing was said as they ascended the stairs. There was danger of
disturbing the household.
"Good night, Syd," said Roy, when they reached the top.
He put out his hand, but Sydney did not see it in the darkness.
"Good night, Roy," he responded.
Rex said nothing, but when Sydney's door closed behind him, he drew
Roy into his room with him.
"You must stay with me to-night, Roy, "he said, and he began taking
off his coat.
"Why didn't you speak to Syd before we came in, Reggie?"
"I couldn't, Roy. I feel awfully sorry for him. But he's committed a
crime, and I can't help but think all the while of Mr. Keeler's
brother."
"It's terrible-- awful." Roy's face was pale; he looked almost as
Sydney had looked at one time.
"What are we going to do?" Rex sat down on the edge of the bed, a
despairing droop to the shoulders that he usually carried so squarely.
"We must give up everything to the rightful heir."
"But where shall we go then? We've sold our house in Marley and spent
the money we got for it. We'll be worse off than we were before, Roy.
Oh, dear, why did you ever look up at that trestle and see that old
man crawl out on it?"
"I've wished I hadn't before now," replied Roy gravely.
"The money hasn't made us happy as you expected it would, and now see
what misery it has brought. But I suppose it's wrong for me to regret
doing what I did. And don't think so hard of Syd, Reggie. Remember
that he did what he did, not for himself, but for us."
"I'll try my best, but I don't feel now as if I could ever touch him
again. And think what he has brought us to! Poverty, after just giving
us the taste of wealth." The twins did not sleep much that night.
CHAPTER XXXII
A HARD DAY FOR THE TWINS
Roy and Rex slept far into the morning, which was Saturday. They were
awakened finally by a persistent knocking on the door and Jess's
voice:
"Are you boys going to sleep all day? Have you forgotten we were all
going to Marley at eleven o'clock? And here's a note Syd left for you,
Rex. He's much better and gone to the office. Get up now or we shan't
save breakfast"
"All right," responded Roy, and he shook his brother and told him
about Syd's note.
"I wonder what it's about," murmured Rex.
Then he saw it on the carpet, where Jess had poked it under the door.
He snatched it up eagerly and read:
"I am going to telegraph for Miles to come in and stay over Sunday. He
must be told while he is here. He will get to the house in time for
dinner."
"I wonder if he expects me to tell him?" muttered Rex. "Great Scott,
it'll be mighty queer to entertain a fellow in a house that really
belongs to him!"
"And I wonder when mother and the girls are to be told," added Roy.
"Do you suppose Syd could have told mother already?"
But there was no sign that Mrs. Pell knew from her demeanor when she
poured the coffee for them.
"I must go down and see Syd about it," said Roy as they went out into
the hall together. "You'll have to go to Marley without me."
"And I'm sure I don't want to go," added Rex.
Their decision carried dismay to the hearts of the girls.
"You must go, boys," said Eva. "The Minturns have invited us to lunch,
we have accepted, and it would be very impolite for you not to go now.
Besides, Jess and I can't come home after dark alone."
"If you knew what I do you wouldn't feel like going either," returned
Rex, not heeding the warning glance cast at him by his brother.
"What do you know, Rex?" asked Jess, looking from one twin to the
other with a keen gaze. "There is something between those two," she
added, turning to her sister. "You take Roy, Eva, and I'll take Rex,
and we'll make them up and confess."
The method of "making" employed was to tickle the boys, who were each
very susceptible to this form of torture. This was terrible. To have
the thing turned into a joke when it was so fearfully serious. Roy
spoke up quickly:
"We'll tell you in a little while now, girls," he said. "But
seriously, I think you had better give up this trip to Marley."
"But what excuse will we send the Minturns?"
Roy hesitated. This was a poser.
"Can't you put it off?" he said finally, as a makeshift.
"Of course we can't, without giving a reason for it," returned Jess.
"I think you boys are just as mean as you can be. Because you've got
up some scheme between you that you'd rather do than go with us, you
just won't go."
"Ah, Jess, it isn't that. It's-- but I can't tell you now. Come, Rex,
we'd better go after all. One day won't make any difference."
Rex objected a little longer, but was at last won over.
"I don't suppose we could tell them without Syd's consent," he said
when he and Roy had gone up stairs to get their coats. "But it'll seem
exactly like dancing on our own graves."
"Oh, not so bad as that, Reggie," returned Roy.
The day was a terribly hard one to both boys. All sorts of plans were
discussed and adopted for future good times.
Charlie and Ethel Minturn were invited up for a week from that day to
take lunch and go to a matinee.
"They'll never be able to take them," Rex found opportunity to whisper
to his brother. "I wish we'd told the girls about it this morning."
"So do I, but I didn't like to till Syd said he was ready."
The Minturns could not fail to notice that the twins had something on
their minds. Ethel spoke of it.
"Oh, it's some piece of boys' mischief, I'll be bound," exclaimed
Jess, whereupon Roy and Rex exchanged glances and their hearts sank
lower still.
On the way home in the train Rex announced that Miles Morrisey was
coming that evening to spend Sunday with them.
"But I thought you and Roy were going to a meeting of your school
society," returned Jess. "If it hadn't been for that we could have
stayed to dinner at the Minturns'."
"Great Scott, I forgot all about the Stylus!" exclaimed Rex. "Well, it
don't matter; we'll have to give it up any way."
The coming of night seemed to bring with it to Reginald a realizing
sense of all that the new order of things would mean. He relapsed into
thoughtfulness, in the midst of which he half sprang from his seat
with an inarticulate exclamation.
"What's the matter, Rex?" inquired Eva. "Oh, nothing," he responded.
But the color deepened slightly in his cheek, and he looked furtively
at Roy.
The cause of his start was the remembrance of what Sydney had said
about the name Darley having caused him to determine to confess.
"If I had not gone off with Harrington that time," was Rex's
inference, "Miles would not have come into my life, and we would not
now be facing poverty."
But the blush was the shame at the idea that he would be willing to
enjoy the fruits of Sydney's crime provided he did not know about it.
"I always feel sorry for Miles when he comes to see us," remarked Eva.
"Why?" asked Rex quickly.
"Because he seems to feel embarrassed, as though he were out of place.
He isn't in the least. He has very nice manners, and I'm sure is a
perfect gentleman. But what he needs is a little more self assurance."
"Oh, he'll get that fast enough now," said Rex, and then looked
fixedly away from the scandalized glance he knew Roy was directing at
him.
"I'll go home with the girls if you'll wait at the station for Miles,
Rex," and Reginald was glad to be left alone for a few minutes.
"It doesn't seem as if it could be so," he mused, as he walked up and
down the pavement opposite the Public Buildings. "Miles and I to
change places!"
People hurrying to catch outgoing trains jostled him; the clang of the
cable car bells sounded every few seconds; the noises of the city life
he loved were all about him.
"Where shall I be a year from now?" he asked himself.
But it was nearly time for Miles's train. Rex turned and went up the
stairway to the left of the station building. As he did so, he passed
a familiar face coming down. It was the boy who got him into trouble
with the Chinaman that July afternoon six months before.
But Rex felt no resentment now.
"If that was the only trouble I had to think about!" he told himself
enviously.
Of such power is comparison.
Miles's train was on time. Rex saw Miles standing on the step of the
forward car, ready to spring off at the first opportunity. His face
lighted up to a still greater radiance at sight of Rex waiting for
him.
"I didn't think you'd come to meet me," he said, as he shook hands.
"It is awfully good of you. I'm so glad to see you."
There was no doubt of this. One could read it at once in the way he
looked at his companion.
"I suppose you were surprised to get Syd's telegram," remarked Rex.
"What did he say in it?"
"Come and spend Sunday with Rex," answered the other. "I was here only
a little while ago, but I was glad enough to come again. It is ever so
kind in you to send for me."
"Didn't you think there might be any other reason for our sending for
you?" asked Rex, after an instant's pause.
A troubled look crossed Miles's face.
"No; what do you mean, Rex?"
"Don't you remember what you found out a little while ago-- about the
man who left you with the Morriseys?"
"Oh, my father. Has your brother heard anything about him? Is that
what you want me for?"
"It's about that; yes. I'm not sure whether your father has been
found, but something else has been found that belongs to you."
"And what is that?" asked Miles eagerly.
"A fortune."
CHAPTER XXXIII
A QUEER FISH POND PARTY
Miles stared at Rex as though he did not comprehend the meaning of the
word.
"A fortune?" he repeated. "What fortune?"
"Why, your fortune, to be sure," returned Rex.
"But I don't understand," went on Miles. "How can I have a fortune?"
"Easy enough, since your father has one. Syd knows all about it.
You're a lucky fellow, Miles. It's somewhere about half a million."
Miles looked very grave for half a minute, then a smile broke out over
his face.
"Come, Rex," he said, "I see through your joke, so you might as well
drop it. You oughtn't to have made the sum so high if you expected me
to believe it."
"It's true, all the same, Miles."
But Miles still shook his head and declared he should wait to believe
till Mr. Sydney told him all about it.
"I wonder if Syd will tell him the whole thing tonight?" Rex asked
himself, but Sydney was not home to dinner.
There was a note from him to Rex, however, asking that he and Roy and
Miles should meet him at the Continental Hotel that night at eight.
This threw Rex into a great state of excitement. He knew that the
crisis was at hand.
Roy took things more quietly, but inwardly he was none the less
excited.
"Syd wants us to meet him down town," he said as they rose from the
table.
He had been waiting for Rex to tell Miles, but the other had not yet
brought himself to do it.
"Where are you going?" Jess wanted to know. "To the theater?"
"No, indeed," responded Rex. Then he folded up his napkin quickly and
left the dining room.
"Has this visit got anything to do with my father?" Miles whispered to
Roy, as they went out into the hall together.
"I think it has, Miles, but I don't know much more about it than you
do."
There was not much said by the three boys on their way down town. Rex
was in one of his silent moods, and made no effort to get out of it.
Roy tried to talk, but there was such a weight on his mind that he
made but poor success of the attempt.
Miles was far too excited, however, to notice the difference in manner
of the twins compared with their usual cordiality.
They found Sydney waiting for them in the corridor of the hotel. He
was looking very haggard, but he seemed very glad to see Miles.
"I have good news for you, my boy," he said; "good and bad, too. I
have found your father, but he is not quite himself."
"What do you mean?" exclaimed Miles, while Roy and Rex looked their
interest.
"His mind is affected," Sydney went on. "We hope the sight of you may
have a favorable effect, but be careful not to be excited yourself
when you see him. Take it quite as a matter of course."
Miles drew in a long breath. It was going to be rather a difficult
matter for him to take easily a meeting with the father he had thought
never to see.
"Where is he?" he asked in a faint tone.
"Not far from here. Come, we will go there at once."
On the way to Mrs. Fox's Sydney explained that he and the old lady had
arranged that she should give a sort of boys' party at which Mr.
Darley should be present. He would then have an opportunity to study
Miles quietly, while the latter was engaged in playing games.
"You look so much like him," Sydney added, "that we hope he may
recognize you."
Miles appeared to be somewhat astonished when they halted before the
odd little home in Seventh Street. But he said nothing, and the next
moment they were all being warmly welcomed by Mrs. Fox.
The old lady was so excited that both her hands and voice trembled.
She came near crying when she first saw Miles, but she greeted him
exactly as she had the twins. There was a game of Fish Pond on the
center table.
"Now, boys," she said, "try your luck."
They all drew up to the table, Sydney taking a rod, too. The old lady
stood looking on behind Miles's chair. Presently she went out into the
back room and in a few minutes returned, accompanied by a gentleman
who did not look to be over thirty-seven. He was dressed very
handsomely and his resemblance to Miles was striking.
"Mr. Darley, boys," said Mrs. Fox, as the two came up to the table.
"Go right on with your fishing; we will watch you."
She had taken up her stand this time behind Rex, who was sitting just
opposite Miles.
"Glad to meet you, boys," remarked Mr. Darley, in a pleasant voice.
"How is the market?"
Rex, with an effort, collected himself sufficiently to answer, "Oh,
pretty fair, sir."
"Only pretty fair, eh?" went on the other. "Keep at it, though. You're
bound to win some time, as I have. Look here."
He put his hand in the side pocket of his coat and drew forth a great
mass of chips, all covered with gilt paper.
A look of agony was on Miles's face. It was almost worse than finding
no father at all, to find such a one as this.
"Don't you want to take my rod and fish a while, sir?" he said,
feeling that it would be impossible for him to longer sit still.
"Thank you; you are very kind. I might take a single flyer."
Mr. Darley stepped around to take Miles's seat, but as the other rose
they were face to face, and very close to each other for an instant.
Mr. Darley put out both hands and grasped the boy by the shoulders.
"What is your name?" he said in a tone that was quite different from
the one in which he had hitherto spoken. It was much more decided, and
firmer.
"Miles," answered the other, trying his best to keep his excitement
down.
He could see Mrs. Fox standing just behind his father, her hands
clasped together in an agony of suspense.
"Miles, eh! Well, you look as if your name ought to be Maurice. Great
Caesar! doesn't he look like me, Mrs. Fox?"
He wheeled around so suddenly that the poor old lady was taken quite
unawares. She dropped her hands quickly to her sides and had not a
word to say.
"Don't he look like me?" Mr. Darley now appealed to Sydney, who
managed to stammer out: "I certainly see a strong resemblance, sir."
"What is your last name, young man?" went on the other.
Miles hesitated an instant. He was about to say Darley, but some happy
instinct prompted him to substitute "Morrisey."
Mr. Darley started.
"Morrisey, you say?" he exclaimed.
A swift change passed over his features. He had dropped his hand from
Miles's shoulders, but now reached forth and caught him by the arm.
"Come with me," he said quietly, and led him into the back room.
The others looked at one another without speaking. No one thought of
the game. The fish lines, tangled up, were lying in the pasteboard
pond.
Mrs. Fox had sunk down on the sofa, her head covered with her apron.
From the inner room came the subdued sound of voices.
"Do you suppose he has recognized him?" It was Rex who at length broke
the silence, and he spoke in an awed whisper.
Nobody made any reply, for footsteps were heard approaching from the
rear. It was Miles. His face was handsomer than Rex had ever seen it.
It was lighted up with joy.
He came straight to Rex and put a hand on his shoulder, while he
leaned over till his chin rested on the other's head.
"I want to tell you first, Rex," he said, "who have been the means of
bringing me to this happiness. He knows me. His mind has come back to
him. He called me Maurice, and he remembers giving me to the Morriseys
to take care of for a while. Then his brain went back on him, and he
thought I was dead."
"Where is he?" asked Rex.
"Lying down on the bed. He is utterly exhausted. I must go back to him
now," and Miles hurried off again.
CHAPTER XXXIV
REX RISES TO THE OCCASION
"It's wonderful. I never heard anything like it." This was Mrs. Fox's
exclamation when the four were left alone in the front room again.
"All the credit belongs to you, Mr. Pell," she went on, turning to
Sydney. "It was you thought of this way of doing things."
"Oh, he might have recognized him any other way just as quickly,"
returned Sydney. "And now some one must tell him about Mr. Tyler's
legacy," he added. "I want to get that off my mind."
"I guess he can't stand that to-night, Mr. Pell," returned the old
lady. "You'd better leave it till tomorrow. I'll keep Miles here with
him to-night-- there's room-- and then they can both go to see you
to-morrow."
"Yes, that will be the best way," Sydney agreed. "But I had hoped to
get it off my mind by this time. Come, boys."
"I trust I shall see you both again," said Mrs. Fox, as she shook
hands with the twins.
Then the three Pells went out and homeward. It was only nine o'clock.
"Mother ought to know, don't you think so, Syd?" said Roy.
"Yes, she must know to-night. But I don't see how I can tell her. I
don't see how I can. She trusts me so fully."
"Then let me tell her," suggested Roy.
"No, no. I must confess myself. I shall do it now as soon as we get
home. Then I can be ready to put myself in Mr. Darley's hands
to-morrow."
"Do you think he will-- will--" Rex began and came to a sudden stop.
"Send me to jail?" Syd finished for him. "He may. He has a right to do
it. I deserve to go. Oh, boys, I wonder how you can bear to be with
me."
"You did it for our sakes, Syd," responded Roy.
But Rex said nothing.
When they reached the house they found Eva and Jess in the parlor,
entertaining company.
"Come in, boys," Eva called as they passed the door.
Roy and Rex obeyed the summons, leaving Sydney to go up to Mrs. Pell
in the library.
They found Mr. Keeler to be the caller. Rex started when he saw who it
was.
"Why, where is Miles?" asked Jess.
"He stayed with his father," replied Rex.
"His father!" echoed both girls. "Why, has he found him?"
"Yes," answered Roy, "Syd found him. There's a story for you, Mr.
Keeler, a regular romance."
Rex began to look nervous. He feared that his escapade with Harrington
was about to be related. But Roy skillfully told the main points in
Miles's career without encroaching on this.
Mr. Keeler stayed until ten o'clock, and while they were talking and
laughing in the parlor, the twins were thinking of what was going on
in the room above.
When they went to kiss their mother good night they saw that she knew.
The girls exclaimed at once at sight of her face.
"You are ill," cried Eva.
"No, Eva," rejoined Mrs. Pell, "it is worse than illness."
The tears welled up in her eyes. She could say no more.
Sydney was not with her, neither was he in his room. The girls were
clamorous to know what was the matter.
"Tell them, Roy, I can't," Mrs. Pell at last found voice to say.
Rex could not stay to hear. And Roy never suffered as he did in the
few moments it took him to relate his foster brother's crime. It
seemed as though it were as cruel as to drive nails into the fair
flesh of the young girls. And yet they must know.
"How could he do it, how could he?" Eva murmured again and again.
"Perhaps he didn't," Jess suddenly exclaimed. "He's nothing to show
for it-- the second will, I mean. Perhaps there's something wrong with
his brain, and he only imagines there was one and he destroyed it."
But Roy shook his head. There was Ann to prove, if necessary, that she
had signed the other document.
For a long while they sat there. It seemed as if black despair had
settled upon them and there was no way out.
For years Mrs. Pell had leaned upon Sydney. In an emergency like the
present, he would be just the one to whom she would go for counsel.
And now-- he had failed her utterly.
"What did you say to him, mother?" asked Roy after a while. "Were--
were you kind to him?"
"I tried to be. I tried to remember that he had done all for our
sakes, but I feel like a ship without a rudder."
Roy left his seat near Eva and slipped into a chair next his mother,
who had bowed her head on the desk in front of her.
She had been writing a note to a charitable society of which she was a
member. The check she was to send them lay all signed, ready to be
inclosed.
"Moms," whispered Roy, using the pet name Rex had invented and
pressing one of his mother's hands tightly in his, "you have us. We
are growing fast. I am sure we shall get along."
"Bless you, my boy." His mother kissed him on the forehead, then
lifted her eyes reverently, as she added: "Yes, and I must not forget
that there is One who is always a friend to the needy. And now,
children, we must go to bed. To-morrow we will decide what to do."
Roy stopped at Rex's door, went in and found his brother tossing in
bed.
"Have you told the girls?" he asked.
"Yes."
"How did they take it?"
"Better than I expected they would."
"But what are we going to do, Roy?" Rex went on. "We can't stay here."
"No, of course not."
"But what will people say? Won't there be a terrible scandal?"
"You mustn't talk that way, Rex. Remember that you and I are the ones
mother must depend on now. If she sees us looking on the dark side
it'll make it so much the harder for her."
"That's it," returned Rex. "Life is something you must go ahead with.
You can't lay it down when you get tired. All right; I'll remember
what you say, Roy, but it's an awful come down."
Rex, however, "came up to the scratch," as he himself would have
expressed it, nobly the next day.
Nobody went to church, and about half past eleven the door bell rang
and "Mr. Darley and son" were announced.
Miles, as we shall continue to call him, sent up word to know if he
could come up to Rex's room.
"Do you know?" asked Reginald, as he met him in the doorway.
"Yes; Mr. Sydney came around to us this morning. I can't understand
it. But I don't want you to feel--"
Miles hesitated. It was very embarrassing for him to express just what
he wanted to say. Rex helped him out.
"I'm awfully glad for you, old fellow," he said heartily. "And I don't
want you to worry about us. We'll get along some way."
"But that won't do," Miles persisted. "If it hadn't been for you I
might have been a common tramp now and never found my father."
"And if it hadn't been for you I would probably have been dead long
ago," Rex retorted. "So you see we're quits."
"No, we're not, and I don't want that we should, till I give you what
I think you ought to have. Father says I may and--"
"Miles Harding-- Darley, I mean, if you do that I'll-- I'll never
speak to you again. There, take your choice-- quits or my friendship."
Rex's pride conquered. Miles was still his slave.
"I'll never say another word about it, Rex," he replied meekly, and
for the first time Reginald felt that he could face poverty bravely.
CHAPTER XXXV
A FISTIC ENCOUNTER
It is summer again, but in Batemans the town in which we now find our
friends, the Pells, this banner season of the year, does not deck
itself with all the attractions that caused it to be eagerly looked
forward to in Marley.
There are no creek, no hills, no trees, nothing but board walks, board
houses, board fences, and the "boarders we take," as Rex would
conclude the sentence. And these are the same in summer as they are in
winter, except that they are all hotter and more unpleasant than
ordinary.
Batemans is a far Western town. A friend of Mrs. Pell's was putting up
a hotel there at the time of her trouble. He had appealed to her for
some woman to run it.
"I don't want a man," he wrote. "There are too many men out here now.
I want somebody who will give home comforts which I want to make a
speciality of, in place of a bar."
Mrs. Pell considered it a providential opportunity. She replied
stating that she would take it herself if she could have her children
to help her. And they had gone out there in February.
Mr. Darley had been kindness itself. He not only refused to prosecute
Sydney, but wanted to settle a portion of his fortune on the Pells.
"You are fully entitled to this," he said. "It is through you that my
boy has been restored to me."
But Mrs. Pell was firm as Rex had been firm.
"It is enough that you allow us the time in which to make our plans,"
she returned.
Rex never murmured at the prospect of Batemans. Not even when the
dreary aspect of the place, with mud two feet deep in its streets,
first dawned upon him. He felt that he ought to rejoice rather that
his new lot was to be cast so far away from all his old friends.
There were no educational facilities in Batemans; at least none of
which the twins could avail themselves. Then they found plenty to do
in helping their mother.
Rex acted as clerk, made out the bills and received the guests; Roy
saw to the purchasing of supplies, and aided his brother in keeping
objectionable characters out of the house.
There were no amusements and no society except that which they
furnished themselves in the family circle, Roy often thought if he had
had this life to look forward to, his whole previous existence would
have been embittered. But now that he was living it, strength seemed
given him in some way to bear the burden.
Sydney had gone to England. They asked him to write and let them know
how he was getting along, but he would not promise.
Miles wrote regularly to Rex, even when the latter did not reply. He
and his father had moved into the handsome home next the Harringtons',
with Mrs. Fox as housekeeper.
"I wonder what people think of the thing," Rex said once to Roy.
There had been no publicity about the transfer. Only a few people knew
of it and the cause.
On this July day on which we are writing, it was unusually hot. The
heat seemed to be frying in the air. It was a day of all others on
which to keep quiet and calm.
But this was the day on which the waiters of the Homestead House had
chosen to go out on strike for an increase of wages which Mrs. Pell
was not empowered to give them. They threw down their aprons just
before the dinner hour at one o'clock.
"Never mind, mother," said Roy. "Rex and I will pitch in and help."
And they did, they and Eva and Jess. Rex was just carrying a tray of
dishes into the pantry when he heard a louder voice than usual coming
from one of the tables.
He looked around. He saw Jess, flushed to her hair, standing behind a
young man who had come in with one of the regular guests, and whom he
had not noticed before.
"Come now, I'll give you a nice tip if you'll do it for me," Rex heard
the fellow say.
He thought he recognized the voice. He put his tray down and hurried
to his sister's side.
She had started to walk away, but the man had caught her by the dress
and held her fast.
"He wants me to go to the saloon across the street and bring him a
bottle of beer," said Jess.
Rex stooped quickly and disengaged the fellow's hand with no gentle
touch. In doing so he looked him straight in the face. It was Ashby
Stout.
"Great Scott, it's little Pell," exclaimed Stout. Then he added
quickly: "Look here, youngster, what right have you to send that girl
away from here?"
"A brother's right," replied Rex promptly.
"Whew!" whistled Stout under his breath, and he turned to Driscoll,
the friend with whom he had come in. "Say, Sammy," he whispered, "what
position does this chap hold in the place?"
"He's the manager's son," was the reply.
Having accomplished his purpose Rex went on, took up his tray and
carried it into the pantry. His eyes still flashed from anger.
"Jess," he said, going up to his sister, "you must not go into that
dining room again."
"But I'll have to," she replied, "I've got lots of orders to fill."
"Never mind. I'll attend to yours and mine, too. I'm not going to have
that ruffian ogling you, I know who he is."
"You do? Who is he?"
"Never mind. It is enough that I know everything bad about him and
nothing good. Give me your orders."
And Jess complied. Of course this compelled Rex to wait on Stout. But
he gritted his teeth and went through with the process in dignified
silence, taking no notice of the attempt Stout made to draw him into
conversation.
When dinner was over and Rex was back in his place behind the desk,
making up accounts, Stout strolled in, a cigarette between his lips.
He affected to be examining the register for a little while, then
suddenly looked up to remark: "I say, Pell, that's a deuced pretty
sister of yours."
I won't say that Rex did right, I can't say that he did wrong, but on
the instant and without a word he leaned forward and hit J. Ashby
Stout a blow on the chin that sent him staggering backward over a
chair that stood just behind him.
There happened to be no one else in the office just at that moment. So
Mr. Stout was obliged to pick himself up, which he did, muttering
wrathfully under his breath, while Rex, very white, went on with his
work.
"If you're not a coward, sir, you'll come out here and give me
satisfaction for that insult, sir."
So spoke Mr. Stout. Rex closed his books and came out in front of the
desk.
"I allow no one to speak of my sister in that tone," he said.
"And I allow no one to strike me," blustered Mr. Stout, launching out
a blow directly at Rex's face.
Rex dodged and planted another blow on Mr. Stout's chin. Then they
both went at it. Sometimes one was struck, sometimes the other. I am
aware that this is contrary to all precedents in story writing.
Following out these, J. Ashby Stout should have gone down under the
first blow, and then been glad to slink off without risking another
encounter with the redoubtable hero.
But then as I think I have remarked once before, Rex is not the hero
of this story. He is a boy of very impulsive nature, as often wrong as
right in his motives. Perhaps he might have taken a wiser method of
standing up for his sister on the present occasion. Be this as it may,
he did not regret the black eye he went up to his room to bathe a
little while later.
And while the battle did not result in a decisive victory for either
side, it was noticeable that Mr. J. Ashby Stout did not again
accompany Driscoll to the Homestead. But some one else appeared the
next day to whom Rex found it necessary to explain how be came by his
battered visage.
CHAPTER XXXVI
MILES BREAKS THE NEWS
A compromise had been effected with the striking waiters, and the heat
had lessened a little in its intensity. The two things, together with
the nonappearance of Ashby Stout were blessings for which Rex had to
be grateful.
But when the stage came in and he recognized among the passengers
Miles Darley and the latter's father, he did not know whether he was
glad or not. They were links connecting him with that past life which
he was trying his best to forget. Now it seemed to him that only by
forgetting it and thus doing away with the power of contrast, could he
be happy in the present.
"You dear old fellow!" Miles rushed forward with this exclamation and
fairly took Rex in his arms.
He had grown much in the past few months and the clothes he wore set
off his figure to great advantage.
"I won't say where on earth did you come from," said Rex, "but where
in the world are you going to, that you should take in this forsaken
place?"
"Well, that's polite, I'm sure," laughed Miles, "Can't you imagine
that Batemans may be our objective point?"
"No, because I'm certain you can't be interested in saw mills, and
that's the only thing that brings people here."
"But I can be interested in you, can't I, Rex? I've missed you
terribly. That great house seems so lonely with only three of us in
it."
"But you needn't have stayed there in the summer. There's the White
Mountains or the sea coast-- lots of places you could have gone to."
"If we choose to come here instead, it's all right, isn't it, Rex?"
"Of course it is, old fellow, and now I see that the best way in which
I can entertain you is to tell you right off how I came by this black
eye," which Rex proceeded at once to do.
"Good for you, my little game cock!" exclaimed Miles, when he had
heard the story. "Speaking of Stout, your friend Harrington has tried
to scrape acquaintance with me, but he hasn't got beyond the scraping
stage yet. I wonder what Stout was doing out here."
"His father's in the lumber business, I believe. But I'm afraid you'll
find it pretty hot, Miles."
"Well, I've had so many cold days in my time I guess I can stand a
little heat."
Rex was not the only one of the Pells who was astonished by the advent
of the Darleys. Their coming was a complete surprise to the entire
family. And a still greater cause of astonishment was the prolongation
of their stay.
They rented two of the best rooms in the house, had awnings put up at
the windows and wicker furniture sent on from Denver. Mr. Darley took
frequent trips to neighboring towns. It was understood by the gossips
at Batemans that he was a large Eastern capitalist, looking about for
profitable mining investments.
July, August and half of September passed, and still the Darleys
remained. Miles was supremely content, for he was with Rex, for whom
his admiration appeared to increase with each day's added intimacy.
Miles had brought his books, and they studied together some. And in
spite of the forlornness of the place, the five young people managed
to have a pretty good time.
One afternoon Roy and Rex were washing the omnibus out at the stable.
The driver, hearing of a big strike that had been made at a mine some
sixty miles away, threw up his position at once and started off to try
to get rich at a hand stroke. And the boys were forced to throw
themselves into the breach until another man could be obtained in his
place.
This is the sort of thing they had trained themselves to expect since
coming to Batemans.
"Where's Miles?" asked Roy, as he brought a fresh pail of water and
set it down beside his brother.
"He was coming out but his father called him into his room."
"We'll miss them when they go, won't we, Reggie? It has been jolly
good fun to have Miles with us all summer. You ought to feel quite
proud to think you are a strong enough magnet to keep him here."
"I can't understand it at all, why they should have stayed," returned
Rex.
He did not speak very cheerfully. The Darleys were to leave the very
next week. It was impossible but that Rex should realize vividly to
what they were returning. He did not tell Roy so, but he wished they
had not come.
There was only one wheel of the omnibus to finish when Miles came
hurrying toward them. There was an expression on his face which
neither of the twins could comprehend. It was a blending of fear, joy
and stupefaction.
"Here, let me help," he said, as he came up. "I want you fellows to
hurry and get through. I've something to tell you."
But they had so nearly finished that there was nothing left for him to
undertake.
"What have you got to tell us?" asked Rex, throwing his sponge back
into the bucket.
"I wish I knew how you fellows would take it," returned Miles, a flush
creeping over his face.
"Try us and find out," rejoined Roy with a smile.
"I'm simply delighted myself," went on the other. "I wonder how I can
keep my two feet on the ground. It seems too good to be true."
"Then why are you in doubt how we'll take it," said Rex. "What pleases
you ought certainly to please us."
"But perhaps this won't. It's so-- so, unexpected and altogether
jolly."
"Well, Miles Darley, you are certainly the most incomprehensible
fellow this afternoon," exclaimed Roy. "What's it about?"
"Well, it's about the Pells and the Darleys," explained Miles, the
color still surging in his cheeks. "In union there is strength, you
know, and-- haven't you guessed it yet?"
"No, indeed, we haven't and just you tell us right out what it is
without any more fooling," and Rex made a playful dab at his friend
with the big sponge.
"All right, here goes then," and Miles drew in his breath. "Your
mother has told my father that she will be Mrs. Darley, and that makes
us brothers, Rex, don't you see, and we're all going back to
Philadelphia together-- well, don't you like it?"
Miles checked himself suddenly, for Roy and Rex stood staring at him
as if struck dumb, too amazed to allow any expression to appear on
their faces.
But it was all true; they were to have another test of fortune, and
though its bringing about seemed in some sense to deprive the boys of
their mother, they knew that not only was this not so, but that they
were to gain a father thereby. "And a brother, too, don't forget
that," Miles adds at my side.
THE END.
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, TWO BOYS AND A FORTUNE ***
This file should be named 4997.txt or 4997.zip
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.
Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.
Most people start at our Web sites at:
https://gutenberg.org or
http://promo.net/pg
These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04
Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
eBooks Year Month
1 1971 July
10 1991 January
100 1994 January
1000 1997 August
1500 1998 October
2000 1999 December
2500 2000 December
3000 2001 November
4000 2001 October/November
6000 2002 December*
9000 2003 November*
10000 2004 January*
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
We need your donations more than ever!
As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.
As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
In answer to various questions we have received on this:
We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.
While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.
International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.
Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109
Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
We need your donations more than ever!
You can get up to date donation information online at:
https://www.gutenberg.org/donation.html
***
If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:
Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
We would prefer to send you information by email.
**The Legal Small Print**
(Three Pages)
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.
To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.
THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.
INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
including any form resulting from conversion by word
processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
*EITHER*:
[*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
does *not* contain characters other than those
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
author, and additional characters may be used to
indicate hypertext links; OR
[*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
OR
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
or other equivalent proprietary form).
[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
"Small Print!" statement.
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
let us know your plans and to work out the details.
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.
The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com
[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]
*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
|